strong_a hot_a fiery_a and_o fume_v be_v wont_a to_o allay_v it_o with_o water_n that_o it_o may_v be_v mild_a and_o temperate_a lest_o that_o which_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d help_n and_o further_o the_o soul_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n this_o begin_v for_o conveniency_n not_o for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o fitness_n not_o for_o signification_n for_o sobriety_n not_o for_o any_o mystery_n but_o the_o water_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n use_v water_n with_o their_o wine_n or_o command_v other_o to_o mingle_v wine_n and_o water_n in_o this_o mystery_n or_o that_o christ_n apostle_n ever_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o alexander_n the_o 5._o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o 458_o mingle_a water_n 〈◊〉_d wine_n at_o consecration_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o oblation_n shall_v be_v of_o unleavened_a 9_o bread_n and_o not_o of_o leaven_a as_o till_o that_o time_n have_v be_v use_v wherefore_o let_v we_o retain_v and_o maintain_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v wine_n not_o water_n to_o be_v drink_v for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o fruit_n 29_o of_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n again_o they_o may_v be_v press_v and_o hamper_v with_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o device_n for_o whereas_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o wine_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n and_o that_o the_o element_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n no_o more_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n of_o these_o waterman_n row_v in_o the_o trouble_a sea_n of_o their_o own_o decree_n who_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v aquarij_fw-la whether_o the_o water_n mix_v with_o the_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o than_o they_o deny_v transubstantiation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o shake_v the_o virtue_n of_o their_o consecration_n in_o piece_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v then_o will_v they_o make_v christ_n a_o watery_a body_n and_o elemental_a beside_o it_o can_v be_v by_o virtue_n os_fw-la christ_n institution_n where_o water_n be_v neither_o expresle_v nor_o include_v so_o then_o their_o best_a defence_n be_v to_o answer_v with_o the_o pharisy_n 23_o we_o can_v tell_v to_o conclude_v let_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n nor_o to_o mingle_v together_o more_o mystery_n than_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o own_o practice_n 23_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v as_o he_o charge_v his_o disiple_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o he_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n his_o doctrine_n alone_o shall_v be_v hear_v as_o the_o father_n himself_o witness_v from_o heaven_n 5_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o have_v delight_n hear_v he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o before_o we_o have_v think_v meet_a to_o do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o other_o and_o call_v himself_o the_o truth_n 74_o and_o not_o custom_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o wit_n the_o two_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o four_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o last_o outward_a part_n remain_v which_o be_v the_o communicant_n communicantes_fw-la who_o action_n be_v outward_a to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o their_o hand_n then_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n 26_o as_o be_v direct_o prove_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n where_o christ_n give_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o disciple_n receive_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n these_o be_v the_o necessary_a action_n of_o every_o receiver_n to_o take_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v it_o beat_v down_o many_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o reservation_n ostentation_n elevation_n adoration_n circumgestation_n procession_n and_o pryvate_a communion_n it_o teach_v also_o many_o necessary_a truth_n to_o direct_v our_o knowledge_n and_o increase_v our_o obedience_n which_o we_o will_v consider_v in_o order_n first_o of_o all_o do_v christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and._n drink_v that_o he_o deliver_v and_o post_v they_o not_o over_o to_o eat_v thereof_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v neither_o will_v they_o to_o defer_v their_o eat_n until_o afterward_o then_o all_o keep_n and_o reserve_v of_o bread_n in_o box_n pix_n and_o other_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o day_n week_n and_o month_n all_o show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n 5_o lift_v it_o over_o the_o priest_n head_n and_o go_v with_o it_o in_o procession_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v use_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o cómandement_n but_o to_o the_o institution_n it_o belong_v as_o one_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o take_v to_o bless_v to_o pour_v out_o and_o to_o distribute_v so_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o communicant_n to_o take_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o they_o all_o to_o show_v thereby_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o observe_v the_o whole_a action_n for_o how_o can_v they_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n or_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o as_o the_o paschallambe_v be_v not_o that_o passover_o unless_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o eat_v no_o more_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o sacrament_n except_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o digest_v the_o passover_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n 8_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o god_n command_v that_o none_o of_o it_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o morning_n but_o the_o remnant_n x_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v &_o carry_v about_o let_v no_o man_n 19_o reserve_v thereof_o till_o morning_n beside_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o bread_n but_o they_o reserve_v not_o the_o wine_n they_o carry_v it_o not_o about_o to_o show_v the_o people_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o keep_v the_o other_o part_n likewise_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n 29_o go_v baptize_v the_o nation_n it_o be_v no_o baptism_n by_o the_o 39_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o person_n baptize_v so_o when_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o receive_n and_o eat_v for_o as_o the_o one_o stand_v in_o wash_v so_o do_v the_o other_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v not_o in_o keep_v and_o reserve_v not_o in_o carry_v in_o procession_n on_o a_o white_a horse_n not_o in_o hang_v it_o up_o under_o a_o canopy_n nor_o in_o bear_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a with_o bell_n and_o candle_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 27_o eat_v you_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n 26_o and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o they_o hang_v in_o it_o the_o pix_n bear_v it_o in_o box_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o public_a triumph_n and_o in_o common_a calamity_n when_o any_o judgement_n and_o war_n plague_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o like_o visitation_n be_v among_o they_o then_o jack_n in_o the_o box_n go_v abroad_o in_o solemn_a 5_o procession_n to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v not_o to_o slack_v to_o kindle_v not_o to_o quench_v to_o provoke_v not_o to_o revoke_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n go_v out_o against_o they_o beside_o they_o show_v this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o god_n they_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o sometime_o lay_v it_o in_o
christ_n our_o saviour_n xxv_o they_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o must_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o behold_v he_o and_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o which_o the_o ungodly_a want_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n three_o we_o know_v that_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n rule_v in_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n &_o sit_v in_o their_o conscience_n 4_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o fill_v they_o full_a of_o iniquity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n now_o if_o these_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v dwell_v in_o one_o subject_n together_o and_o be_v joint-possessor_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n 21_o but_o this_o can_v be_v these_o can_v be_v at_o one_o these_o can_v never_o be_v friend_n reconcile_v there_o be_v no_o 14_o fellowship_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n there_o be_v no_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_a four_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o where_o christ_n be_v 9_o he_o work_v mortification_n and_o die_v to_o sin_n rom._n 8_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o dead_a to_o sin_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o they_o have_v sin_n not_o only_o remain_v but_o reign_v in_o they_o therefore_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o they_o five_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o god_n give_v his_o son_n 31_o to_o he_o he_o give_v justification_n sanctification_n redemption_n repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o rom._n 8._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o but_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o these_o gift_n accompany_v salvation_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v therefore_o they_o can_v have_v christ_n from_o who_o these_o flow_n six_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o try_v and_o 5_o prove_v our_o own_o heart_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o our_o estate_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v this_o trial_n and_o examination_n if_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o remain_v reject_v wherefore_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o approve_v but_o refuse_v of_o god_n last_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n not_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o xx_o the_o idol_n temple_n because_o they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dinel_n nor_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o dyvel_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o 21._o these_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n where_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v come_v pollute_v with_o idol_n sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o then_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n strike_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v receive_v and_o eat_v 2_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o supper_n make_v christ_n indeed_o to_o be_v no_o christ._n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o inward_a truth_n represent_v by_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n the_o romanist_n have_v turn_v this_o truth_n topsy_n turuie_o and_o have_v lay_v a_o new_a platform_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o supper_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v abolish_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 13_o and_o make_v christ_n jesus_n a_o outward_a part_n as_o it_o be_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o door_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n take_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a thus_o they_o make_v a_o divorcement_n and_o a_o separation_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n which_o can_v never_o be_v part_v and_o divide_v for_o whosoever_o receive_v christ_n pertake_v the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christe_n and_o whosoever_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n embrace_v withal_o christ_n himself_o beside_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n fignify_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereunto_o shall_v they_o be_v reduce_v what_o part_n shall_v they_o act_v and_o play_v in_o this_o comedy_n wherefore_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o strong_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v evince_v by_o sundry_a reason_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n chap._n 12._o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o well_o outwatde_fw-mi as_o inward_a which_o be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o as_o we_o show_v before_o now_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v supper_n principal_o these_o three_o first_o to_o show_v forth_o with_o thanksgiving_n the_o death_n cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o our_o communion_n and_o growth_n with_o and_o in_o christ_n three_o to_o declare_v our_o communion_n and_o growth_n in_o and_o with_o our_o brethren_n in_o these_o three_o stand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o rich_a and_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v uponall_a worthy_a communicant_n which_o have_v sactify_v and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n for_o this_o holy_a action_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v refell_v do_v direct_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o bury_v these_o true_a end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o cross_n our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o our_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o have_v alter_v it_o like_o the_o shipman_n hose_n into_o all_o form_n and_o fashion_n and_o make_v it_o profitable_a for_o all_o purpose_n for_o peace_n and_o war_n for_o tempest_n and_o calm_a weather_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o distemperature_n of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o sick_a for_o man_n and_o beast_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o as_o none_o of_o the_o least_o corruption_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o a_o counsel_n that_o as_o a_o prayer_n therein_o be_v make_v for_o the_o live_n 33_o so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o mass_n it_o be_v adjudge_v a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o all_o seaman_n be_v warn_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o call_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o remember_v to_o sing_v the_o mass_n d_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v sing_v for_o tempest_n and_o as_o they_o make_v it_o good_a in_o storm_n so_o they_o make_v it_o serve_v turn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v charge_v to_o say_v the_o mass_n use_v for_o they_o that_o go_v to_o war_n beside_o these_o abuse_n they_o make_v it_o available_a to_o purge_v and_o clear_a offender_n suspect_v of_o any_o crime_n
believer_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v their_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n hence_o likewise_o it_o appear_v parent_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v xi_o whole_a house_n christ_n call_v infant_n and_o suckling_n 33_o unto_o himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o a_o write_v and_o divine_a institution_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n consider_v also_o hereby_o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n xv_o and_o that_o all_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n acknowledge_v also_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o child_n os_fw-la infidel_n and_o let_v parent_n be_v incorage_v 5_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o lord_n hitherto_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n now_o follow_v 4_o the_o inward_a part_n which_o also_o be_v four_o in_o number_n first_o four_o god_n the_o father_n represent_v by_o the_o mi._n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v great_o strengthen_v for_o whensoever_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d water_n on_o the_o body_n faith_n behold_v god_n the_o father_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n christ._n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o spirit_n 19_o of_o god_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n twelve_o as_o he_o open_v the_o hart_n of_o lydia_n if_o this_o in_o ward_n teacher_n be_v want_v the_o ear_n hear_v and_o the_o hand_n handle_v but_o the_o hart_n be_v harden_v the_o three_o in_o ward_n part_n of_o baptism_n xiiii_o be_v christrepresent_v by_o the_o water_n this_o serve_v great_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o when_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o water_n pour_v upon_o the_o body_n baptizd_v 38._o the_o blot_v out_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n xxi_o the_o 4._o inward_a part_n be_v the_o soul_n cleanse_v p_o most_o lively_a and_o effectua_o represent_v by_o the_o body_n wash_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n represent_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul._n this_o teach_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v corrupt_a and_o abominable_a 27_o so_o that_o god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n these_o be_v the_o four_o in_o ward_n part_n of_o baptism_n the_o agreement_n between_o these_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n bapc_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n apply_v water_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o father_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n both_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a part_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v thereof_o baptism_n which_o be_v principal_o three_o first_o to_o show_v our_o place_n and_o plant_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o remain_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a or_o natural_a but_o mystical_a and_o marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n for_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n xvii_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n so_o then_o the_o saint_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n fight_v upon_o earth_n as_o soldier_n in_o warfar_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v one_o with_o he_o second_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o fin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n xvii_o have_v put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n as_o jacob_n receive_v the_o blessing_n clad_v in_o the_o garment_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n this_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o dote_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o baptism_n abolish_v all_o sin_n go_v before_o it_o and_o leave_v nothing_o that_o have_v the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o a_o dream_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o only_o decent_a but_o great_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o have_v baptism_n defer_v until_o old_a age_n nay_o unto_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o so_o we_o may_v depart_v hence_o in_o peace_n with_o great_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n three_o 4_o to_o slay_v the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o kill_v our_o natural_a corruption_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n beside_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o againeto_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o resurrection_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n admonish_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o express_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o ten-times_o exhort_v the_o lewes_z to_o xvi_o circumcise_v the_o forskin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o harden_v their_o neck_n no_o more_o so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o content_v our_o self_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o body_n but_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o soul_n by_o a_o daily_a proceed_n in_o regeneration_n by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n to_o our_o full_a justification_n thus_o much_o of_o baptism_n the_o honourable_a badge_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o dedication_n to_o christ_n that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o use_n thereof_o now_o we_o come_v to_o book_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n e_o which_o be_v call_v by_o sundry_a name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 16_o communion_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n couple_v together_o in_o christ_n show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o many_o together_o and_o admonish_v we_o of_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o ourselves_o sometime_o it_o be_v xx_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n hence_o we_o see_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o no_o man_n no_o angel_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n leave_v it_o for_o a_o farewell_o token_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n we_o must_v also_o come_v with_o a_o earnest_n desire_v hunger_a after_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o righteousness_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 42_o break_n of_o bread_n this_o show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o breaderemayn_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o figurative_a speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o this_o external_a rite_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n use_v by_o christ_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n observe_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o overpass_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 21_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o use_v a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o it_o with_o all_o regard_n and_o reverence_n last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ._n this_o title_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 25_o the_o one_o old_a the_o other_o new_a the_o one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o of_o work_n the_o second_o of_o grace_n again_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o curse_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o add_v and_o detract_v alter_v and_o mangle_v this_o sacrament_n at_o her_o own_o pleasure_n and_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o her_o own_o invention_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n child_n to_o consider_v that_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o several_a name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o show_v the_o nature_n there_o of_o unto_o we_o so_o now_o we_o will_v set_v down_o be_v what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o visible_a receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v represent_v our_o spiritual_a
the_o badge_n of_o christianity_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n full_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n maintain_v and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_o convince_v by_o peruse_v whereof_o the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o weak_a and_o unstable_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o our_o lawful_a separation_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n 1._o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o baptism_n 3_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n show_v the_o intention_n of_o this_o present_a work_n open_v the_o difference_n among_o we_o about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supper_n discover_v the_o idolatry_n and_o division_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o unmask_v the_o insolent_a brag_n of_o the_o late_a warn-word_n touch_v the_o suppose_a and_o pretend_a unity_n thereof_o by_o william_n attersoll_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n august_n tract_n 80_o in_o johan._n 13._o accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la et_fw-la fit_a sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v join_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n with_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o thereof_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n print_a by_o w._n jaggard_n dwell_v in_o barbican_n 1606._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n john_n shurley_n knight_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o county_n of_o sussex_n grace_n and_o peace_n in_o jesus_n christ._n right_o worshipful_a it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o fundry_a mean_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v offer_v and_o use_v for_o the_o reclaim_n and_o recover_v of_o such_o as_o dangerous_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o daily_o revoult_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v advance_v by_o tyranny_n defend_v by_o lie_n and_o be_v now_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o mean_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v wise_o practise_v we_o see_v of_o late_a the_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o pestilent_a brood_n of_o viper_n mighty_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v send_v abroad_o swarm_n of_o their_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n not_o only_o to_o infect_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o sow_v their_o darnel_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n but_o to_o seduce_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n for_o the_o lessen_v of_o who_o number_n and_o suppress_n of_o their_o power_n nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o establish_v a_o godly_a and_o learned_a ministry_n in_o every_o congregation_n and_o howsoever_o wholesome_a law_n have_v be_v enact_v penalty_n increase_v conference_n with_o they_o use_v disputation_n offer_v their_o book_n answer_v and_o sundry_a other_o way_n take_v by_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n yet_o we_o shall_v never_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o desire_a hope_n until_o every_o church_n have_v a_o learned_a and_o painful_a pastor_n to_o be_v resident_a and_o remain_v among_o they_o for_o albeit_o antichrist_n in_o this_o noble_a kingdom_n have_v long_o since_o receive_v a_o notable_a foil_n and_o fall_v and_o the_o purple_a whore_n be_v dismount_v from_o her_o usurp_a dignity_n yet_o this_o monster_n have_v take_v this_o deadly_a wound_n will_v be_v always_o look_v back_o and_o seek_v to_o set_v his_o foot_n again_o in_o this_o realm_n if_o good_a corn_n be_v pull_v up_o and_o the_o weed_n suffer_v to_o grow_v or_o if_o the_o strong_a pillar_n bear_v up_o the_o house_n be_v remove_v and_o rot_a post_n set_v to_o under_o prop_n it_o and_o unless_o he_o be_v quell_v and_o conquer_v by_o the_o preach_n &_o publish_v 2_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v send_v out_o the_o 70._o disciple_n into_o every_o 1_o city_n and_o place_n whether_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n after_o their_o return_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o see_v satan_n like_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a `8_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o until_o this_o holy_a order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 16_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v set_v up_o we_o can_v conceive_v no_o hope_n how_o the_o ignorant_a shall_v be_v instruct_v &_o the_o seduce_v be_v regain_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o deceitful_a woorkman_n as_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o conversion_n of_o the_o land_n do_v seek_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v get_v the_o dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o generation_n spare_v no_o labour_n refuse_v no_o pain_n let_v pass_v no_o practice_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o unweariable_a diligence_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o many_o of_o we_o have_v be_v too_o slack_a &_o slothful_a in_o resist_v the_o approach_n of_o these_o violent_a intruder_n for_o while_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o 18_o reconciliation_n even_o christ_n crucify_v &_o build_v up_o our_o people_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a 1_o to_o godliness_n we_o do_v not_o bend_v our_o force_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o surprise_v and_o suppress_v the_o common_a adversary_n while_o we_o sow_v the_o lord_n field_n with_o good_a corn_n we_o suffer_v 25_o the_o envious_a man_n to_o scatter_v his_o tare_n account_v it_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o 2_o flock_n dedend_v upon_o we_o and_o esteem_v it_o better_a service_n to_o god_n to_o save_v one_o soul_n then_o to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v many_o adversary_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o scipio_n african_n the_o roman_a captain_n who_o as_o plutarch_n witness_v be_v oftentimes_o wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o save_v the_o life_n of_o one_o roman_a citizen_n then_o to_o kill_v and_o conquer_v a_o thousand_o enemy_n but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d good_a builder_n not_o only_o to_o rear_v up_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n but_o to_o remove_v the_o rubbadge_n and_o relic_n that_o hinder_v the_o build_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a husbandman_n not_o only_o to_o sow_v his_o field_n with_o good_a seed_n but_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n and_o gtub_n up_o the_o thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o corn_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d watchman_n not_o only_o to_o see_v to_o they_o in_o the_o city_n but_o to_o descry_v and_o discover_v the_o enemy_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o painful_a shepherd_n not_o only_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o to_o follow_v and_o find_v out_o the_o foot_n step_v of_o the_o wolf_n here_o upon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n 33_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n because_o after_o his_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v in_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n but_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v desciple_n after_o they_o if_o then_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v vigilant_a and_o watchful_a to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o subvert_v religion_n how_o careful_a and_o cheerful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n but_o to_o resist_v with_o hand_n and_o heart_n all_o those_o that_o undermine_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n among_o us._n like_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n who_o do_v 17_o build_v the_o wall_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o hold_v their_o sword_n and_o weapon_n in_o the_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v put_v in_o write_v this_o treatise_n follow_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o badge_n of_o christian_n whereby_o all_o discreet_a and_o indifferent_a man_n may_v perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o clear_o open_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o
by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o profit_v by_o they_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o we_o have_v speak_v touch_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o 2._o inward_a part_n the_o 〈◊〉_d inward_a part_n sacrament_n be_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v the_o very_a subject_n &_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n he_o be_v represent_v by_o 〈◊〉_d meision_n and_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n and_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n with_o he_o to_o confirm_v our_o 〈◊〉_d thereby_o the_o sign_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o token_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n this_o we_o show_v before_o ch._n 2._o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o therein_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v true_o offer_v seal_v up_o and_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o name_n hereunto_o come_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o same_o with_o we_o do_v signify_v 5._o christ_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n so_o he_o do_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o baptism_n we_o 27._o put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v bury_v into_o his_o death_n and_o be_v plant_v 5._o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o lead_v our_o say_v to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o the_o only_a groundwork_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o salvation_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n seal_v up_o the_o 16._o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o then_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a plain_a &_o manifest_a truth_n confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n hereby_o we_o gather_v great_a strength_n of_o faith_n if_o christ_n be_v 1._o offer_v withal_o his_o merit_n then_o let_v we_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v let_v we_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o when_o satan_n assault_v we_o touch_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o assiance_n in_o his_o promise_n persuade_v we_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v justify_v and_o endue_v with_o faith_n &_o thereby_o seek_v to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n from_o aply_v or_o to_o blind_v our_o eye_n from_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o be_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n let_v we_o run_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o righteousness_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o wisdom_n our_o righteousness_n our_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o let_v we_o look_v for_o our_o salvation_n from_o he_o and_o in_o he_o what_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v frail_a and_o weak_a what_o though_o it_o be_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o a_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v very_o little_a and_o small_a what_o if_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o growth_n &_o strength_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v except_o he_o be_v stay_v up_o yet_o this_o weak_a this_o small_a this_o little_a this_o frail_a this_o feeble_a faith_n be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o engraft_v we_o into_o christ_n a_o child_n take_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v it_o as_o true_o though_o not_o as_o strong_o as_o a_o man_n so_o if_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n though_o we_o do_v it_o with_o many_o want_n and_o much_o weakness_n yet_o it_o shall_v serve_v and_o suffice_v we_o to_o salvation_n for_o god_n look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o perfection_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n neither_o so_o much_o to_o the_o measure_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o believe_v even_o as_o 24._o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o perceive_v the_o move_n of_o man_n and_o see_v they_o walk_v as_o tree_n when_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v their_o body_n do_v as_o true_o and_o certain_o see_v they_o as_o other_o do_v though_o not_o so_o clear_o plain_o and_o distinct_o so_o when_o we_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v as_o true_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n as_o a_o strong_a the_o poor_a prisoner_n that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o deep_a and_o dark_a dungeou_fw-mi may_v as_o well_o discern_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o a_o little_a hole_n and_o crevisse_fw-la as_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o open_a air_n so_o albeit_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o ignorance_n doubtinge_n weakness_n and_o manifold_a frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o by_o a_o dim_a light_n and_o sight_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v certain_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o perfect_a persuasion_n of_o our_o election_n &_o salvation_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v howsoever_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v afflict_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o distress_v though_o tempt_v yet_o not_o overwhelm_v though_o cast_v down_o yet_o they_o perish_v not_o for_o 4._o this_o be_v their_o victory_n that_o have_v overcome_v this_o world_n even_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v offer_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a again_o if_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o father_n with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o the_o 31._o apostle_n conclude_v 2_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o when_o we_o enjoy_v he_o we_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n if_o we_o want_v he_o it_o be_v nothing_o though_o we_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n else_o wherefore_o when_o the_o father_n give_v he_o for_o we_o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o he_o we_o have_v possession_n 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o thing_n his_o righteousness_n his_o sanctification_n his_o obedience_n his_o innocency_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v be_v make_v we_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v he_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n who_o be_v heir_n 2._o of_o all_o thing_n may_v assure_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o this_o be_v it_o the_o 23._o apostle_n say_v let_v no_o man_n rejoice_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n god_n when_o a_o parcel_n of_o ground_n be_v purchase_v and_o make_v we_o thereby_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n thereof_o be_v make_v we_o also_o so_o when_o christ_n by_o the_o free_a donation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n become_v whole_o we_o together_o with_o he_o he_o than_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n have_v nothing_o howsoever_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o four_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o receiver_n last_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n desire_v apprehend_v receive_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ._n there_o be_v require_v a_o faithful_a receiver_n if_o we_o will_v receive_v jesus_n christ_n faith_n must_v of_o necessity_n go_v before_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o rom._n 14._o whatsoever_o 6._o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sun_n and_o heb._n 11._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n judas_n execute_v the_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o remain_v a_o hypocrite_n a_o devil_n and_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n 12._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v neither_o be_v he_o better_v or_o sanctify_v by_o that_o sacrament_n or_o by_o the_o use_n thereof_o ananias_n
and_o first_o finder_n and_o founder_n of_o this_o number_n ofseven_v augustine_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a signification_n &_o take_v they_o for_o holy_a sign_n and_o seal_n not_o only_o signify_v but_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v spiritual_a grace_n command_v by_o christ_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o jewish_a two_n ordinary_a sacrament_n and_o offer_v christ_n to_o all_o faithful_a receiver_n reckon_v they_o as_o we_o do_v catechu_fw-mi haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gemina_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la 1._o these_o be_v two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o one_o other_o place_n 9_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v delever_v unto_o we_o a_o few_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o s._n ambrose_n entreat_v purposely_o 1_o of_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v but_o of_o two_o as_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n innocentius_n the_o three_o speak_v also_o of_o they_o firmiter_fw-la only_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o two_o which_o we_o receive_v not_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o refuse_v yea_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o papist_n hold_v herein_o the_o truth_n 4_o teach_v that_o the_o form_n of_o bapt._n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o of_o the_o other_o pretend_a sacrament_n and_o namely_o of_o extreme_a unction_n to_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d cardinal_a bessarion_n confess_v this_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la sola_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o euangelijs_fw-la manifestè_fw-la tradita_fw-la legimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o read_v that_o these_o two_o only_a sacrament_n be_v deliver_v we_o manifest_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o gospel_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o division_n in_o that_o 1._o christ_n have_v appoint_v so_o few_o sacrament_n in_o number_n hereby_o appear_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o we_o which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o charge_v we_o with_o two_o sacrament_n only_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v deliver_v other_o more_o unto_o us._n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o very_a heavy_a burden_n press_v down_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o keep_v they_o 10._o in_o great_a bondage_n now_o the_o yoke_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o teach_v a_o short_a for_o i_o of_o prayer_n as_o a_o perpetual_a direction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o deliver_v the_o ten_o commandment_n divide_v into_o two_o table_n so_o he_o have_v not_o trouble_v we_o with_o many_o sacrament_n whereby_o also_o our_o nature_n prone_a to_o idolatry_n be_v respect_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v wonderful_o amplify_v we_o see_v how_o superstition_n &_o gross_a idolatry_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o infect_v with_o deadly_a poison_n one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o much_o great_a danger_n be_v it_o if_o more_o sacrament_n have_v be_v command_v and_o commend_v unto_o us._n again_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v and_o conceive_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n between_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o law_n and_o these_o under_o the_o gospel_n new_a between_o those_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o these_o retain_v among_o christian_n for_o we_o be_v few_o in_o number_n they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n the_o ark_n circumcision_n the_o passeover_n manna_n the_o cloud_n the_o sea_n the_o rock_n many_o purification_n &_o oblation_n which_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v number_v but_o the_o gospel_n acknowledge_v only_o two_o as_o two_o twin_n of_o the_o same_o father_n he_o reunto_o we_o may_v add_v not_o unprofitable_o other_o material_a difference_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o time_n we_o show_n forth_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n already_o come_v and_o so_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o durable_a as_o those_o 26._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v their_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v only_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o show_v and_o point_v out_o christ_n to_o come_v so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o obscure_a to_o they_o again_o they_o differ_v in_o variety_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o rite_n as_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o foreskin_n the_o lamb_n of_o the_o passeover_n journey_v through_o the_o sea_n save_v by_o the_o ark_n drink_v of_o the_o rock_n lift_v up_o the_o brasent_a serpent_n rain_v down_o of_o manna_n wash_v of_o their_o body_n they_o have_v calf_n sheep_n goat_n dove_n bread_n wine_n oil_n and_o such_o like_a we_o have_v only_a water_n in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n thus_o the_o sign_n do_v great_o vary_v four_o they_o differ_v in_o easiness_n for_o the_o ceremony_n commit_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v hard_a cumbersome_a painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v administer_v with_o effusion_n &_o shed_v of_o blood_n partly_o of_o man_n and_o partly_o of_o beast_n of_o man_n as_o in_o circumcision_n of_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v and_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o our_o sacrament_n though_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o we_o yet_o of_o themselves_o be_v void_a of_o blood_n five_o they_o differ_v in_o measure_n of_o signification_n for_o our_o sacrament_n have_v a_o more_o plentiful_a and_o full_a representation_n of_o grace_n offer_v and_o stir_v up_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o say_v then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v more_o dark_a and_o obscure_a the_o lord_n reserve_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o the_o bless_a time_n of_o the_o gospe'l_n for_o as_o the_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o more_o efficacy_n to_o move_v we_o then_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o to_o come_v so_o we_o have_v better_a help_n and_o a_o holy_a advantage_n to_o raise_v and_o rouse_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o a_o great_a assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o how_o much_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v more_o than_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o fulfil_n great_a than_o the_o foretell_v last_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v and_o for_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v we_o belong_v to_o all_o people_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o nation_n to_o one_o people_n to_o one_o place_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n which_o be_v in_o sign_n and_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o chief_a thing_n even_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v equal_a agree_v have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o be_v of_o one_o esficacy_n as_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v author_n of_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v in_o both_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o signify_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o all_o the_o clect_n be_v save_v and_o seal_v up_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o do_v receive_v they_o by_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v give_v to_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o distinguish_v the_o faithful_a from_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o profit_n only_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o unequal_a although_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o circumstance_n they_o be_v diverse_a yet_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n three_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o have_v strong_a consolation_n see_v he_o have_v give_v we_o 2._o sign_n 3._o if_o we_o have_v only_o have_v one_o sign_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o have_v rest_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o thing_n unchangeable_a for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o deceive_v 10_o his_o only_a promise_n be_v
here_o baptize_v in_o these_o piaces_n but_o do_v we_o answ_n read_v that_o any_o be_v exclude_v and_o see_v the_o scripture_n express_v all_o the_o household_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o debar_v infant_n be_v not_o they_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o house_n beside_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v not_o name_v and_o express_v we_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n shut_v out_o woman_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o any_o be_v as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o communicate_v of_o woman_n as_o to_o the_o baptisinge_v of_o child_n seeinge_v we_o do_v not_o express_o read_v that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o child_n baptism_n be_v no_o human_a tradition_n no_o apishimitation_n no_o ancient_a corruption_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o unblameable_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o commandment_n three_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n allow_v and_o approve_v their_o baptism_n as_o we_o see_v mar._n 10_o when_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v little_a chilren_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o he_o say_v 15_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o &_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o soever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o of_o these_o only_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o such_o like_a infant_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o act_n of_o christ_n embrace_v the_o infant_n bring_v unto_o he_o and_o sharp_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n thatforbad_v they_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o command_v child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o add_v a_o reason_n to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o any_o object_n it_o be_v say_v he_o embrace_v they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o baptize_v they_o or_o if_o object_n any_o reply_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n and_o resemblance_n between_o baptise_v and_o embrace_v i_o answer_v he_o answer_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o commend_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o all_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o then_o to_o give_v they_o the_o outward_a sign_n for_o if_o reason_n require_v they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o they_o why_o shall_v the_o sign_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o whereby_o the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n be_v open_v why_o shall_v we_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o christ_n who_o christ_n call_v unto_o himself_o neither_o let_v any_o say_v these_o child_n be_v of_o year_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o age_n able_a of_o themselves_o to_o come_v and_o repair_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o euangeliste_n use_v such_o word_n as_o signify_v such_o young_a infant_n as_o be_v babe_n and_o hang_v upon_o their_o mother_n breast_n 44_o therefore_o by_o come_v in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v to_o draw_v near_o or_o to_o have_v excess_n again_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n by_o 〈◊〉_d other_o luk._n 18_o 15_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o arm_n they_o walk_v not_o on_o their_o foot_n and_o christ_n also_o take_v they_o in_o his_o own_o arm_n beside_o heerto_o agree_v the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o no_o teacher_n so_o profound_a no_o doctor_n so_o learned_a no_o writer_n so_o ancient_a which_o do_v not_o refer_v the_o beginning_n hereof_o to_o the_o animae_fw-la precise_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o child_n baptism_n if_o they_o refer_v it_o not_o to_o christ_n who_o first_o administer_v it_o what_o be_v his_o name_n if_o they_o cancel_v let_v they_o not_o hide_v it_o let_v they_o declare_v the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v let_v they_o show_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v devise_v let_v they_o name_v the_o child_n first_o baptize_v and_o in_o what_o assembly_n or_o church_n it_o be_v if_o they_o can_v do_v these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n warrant_v both_o by_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o if_o there_o be_v no_o writer_n to_o avouch_v this_o ancient_a truth_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o itself_o very_o right_a and_o reasonable_a for_o do_v we_o not_o see_v and_o behold_v daily_o very_a babe_n and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n oftentimes_o among_o man_n admit_v to_o their_o inheritance_n have_v they_o not_o livery_n and_o season_n of_o land_n and_o have_v they_o not_o the_o wand_n or_o turf_n take_v in_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o custom_n of_o the_o manor_n of_o which_o they_o hold_v they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v they_o perceive_v nothing_o what_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n or_o steward_n speak_v unto_o they_o yet_o we_o see_v among_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v not_o think_v foolish_a neither_o be_v such_o a_o admission_n call_v into_o question_n but_o they_o be_v afterward_o instruct_v what_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o have_v undertak_v n_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o what_o service_n and_o duty_n they_o owe_v what_o their_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o thus_o they_o be_v admit_v in_o their_o infancy_n to_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n and_o possession_n this_o they_o hold_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o entrance_n no_o tenant_n make_v doubt_v why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o give_v they_o baptism_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v bear_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o after_o they_o come_v to_o discretion_n they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v understand_v afterward_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o for_o the_o present_a and_o yet_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v they_o in_o mercy_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o baptism_n he_o work_v extraordinaty_o by_o way_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o the_o force_n of_o their_o baptism_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o seal_v up_o their_o engraft_v into_o christ_n i_o esus_fw-la if_o then_o child_n have_v the_o white_a wand_n deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o hold_v let_v none_o deny_v unto_o they_o the_o partakinge_a of_o this_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n howsoever_o for_o the_o present_a time_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o last_o the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o child_n be_v no_o less_o than_o those_o of_o elder_a year_n for_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n body_n they_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n they_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o engraft_a into_o his_o body_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o possession_n if_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o household_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o house_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v presume_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o sheepe-folde_n or_o if_o they_o be_v sound_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v cut_v they_o off_o as_o rot_a member_n wherefore_o then_o 14._o shall_v they_o not_o receive_v the_o seal_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o see_v they_o have_v the_o promise_n itself_o of_o salvation_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v pattaker_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n xix14_n see_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v put_v back_o from_o the_o figure_n see_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n itself_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v
god_n as_o also_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o palpable_a heresy_n maintain_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n with_o sundry_a other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v several_o discuss_v and_o large_o handle_v in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v all_o which_o for_o special_a cause_n and_o consideration_n i_o here_o offer_v unto_o your_o worship_n and_o puplish_v under_o the_o shield_n and_o shadow_n of_o your_o patronage_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o wor_n in_o respect_n of_o myself_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o of_o which_o three_o somewhat_o i_o will_v say_v brief_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sermon_n deliver_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o chap._n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n you_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o hearer_n thereof_o for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o my_o calling_n where_o your_o wor._n have_v your_o dwell_n so_o by_o your_o own_o presence_n and_o good_a example_n attend_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o have_v countenance_v and_o encourage_v many_o other_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o reverence_n and_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o jacoh_n who_o fear_v and_o say_v 28_o how_o fearful_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o true_a worship_n to_o attend_v to_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v magnify_v 138_o above_o all_o name_n this_o be_v the_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o true_a honour_n to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o virtue_n as_o the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o of_o his_o satyr_n 2_o tota_n licet_fw-la veteres_fw-la exornent_fw-la undique_fw-la cerae_fw-la atria_fw-la nobilit_fw-la as_o sola_fw-la est_fw-la at_z que_fw-fr unica_fw-la virtus_fw-la this_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v &_o hereunto_o give_v witness_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v to_o eli_n 2_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v vouchsafe_v therefore_o now_o to_o hear_v i_o writing_n who_o before_o you_o hear_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v the_o daily_a auditor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n will_v now_o afresh_o examine_v themselves_o and_o take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o memory_n to_o see_v what_o be_v long_o ago_o forget_v which_o here_o again_o be_v new_o publish_v whereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v how_o easy_o good_a thing_n especial_o such_o thing_n as_o accompany_v salvation_n do_v slip_n from_o we_o and_o by_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n become_v fruitless_a beside_o the_o doctrine_n here_o deliver_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o plant_n of_o your_o own_o set_n and_o fruit_n of_o your_o own_o labour_v so_o that_o it_o acknowledge_v itself_o due_a of_o right_n unto_o yourself_o fly_v unto_o you_o as_o to_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o seek_v harbour_n against_o the_o barking_n and_o bite_n of_o the_o malicious_a and_o envious_a of_o who_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n speak_v male_a de_fw-la te_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la bene_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la loqui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la mereor_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la solent_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la enim_fw-la canibus_fw-la sicinnatum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la feritate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la pro_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la latrent_fw-la that_o be_v such_o speak_v their_o pleasure_n of_o thou_o as_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o speakwell_v they_o do_v not_o what_o i_o do_v deserve_v but_o what_o themselves_o be_v wont_a for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o many_o cur_n they_o bawl_v and_o bark_v rather_o of_o custom_n then_o of_o any_o curstness_n second_o i_o offer_v it_o unto_o you_o to_o testify_v a_o thankful_a hart_n for_o your_o kindness_n and_o curtesey_n receive_v at_o your_o hand_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v public_o record_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o memory_n of_o many_o man_n live_v but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v private_o enjoy_v and_o which_o without_o the_o most_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a kind_n of_o unthankfulnes_n i_o can_v forget_v or_o pretermit_v for_o albeit_o he_o that_o either_o deny_v or_o disemble_v or_o requite_v not_o a_o benefit_n be_v account_v worthy_o unthankful_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o *_o the_o same_o seneca_n multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la genera_fw-la ingratorum_fw-la ut_fw-la furum_fw-la homicidarum_fw-la quorum_fw-la una_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la coeterum_fw-la in_o partibus_fw-la variet_fw-la as_o 1_o magna_fw-la ingratus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la benificium_fw-la accepisse_fw-la se_fw-la negat_fw-la quod_fw-la accepit_fw-la ingratus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la dissimulat_fw-la ingratus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la reddit_fw-la ingratissimus_fw-la omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la oblitus_fw-la est_fw-la ileave_v therefore_o this_o testimony_n to_o posterity_n of_o my_o remembrance_n of_o your_o manifold_a favour_n and_o can_v bury_v in_o forgetfulness_n either_o your_o desire_n to_o place_v i_o in_o the_o charge_n whereby_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o yet_o abide_v or_o your_o worthy_a travel_n and_o labour_n to_o effect_v it_o before_o i_o do_v affect_v it_o or_o your_o approbation_n of_o i_o before_o other_o make_v the_o way_n easy_a to_o obtain_v my_o purpose_n &_o find_v i_o out_o when_o i_o seek_v not_o after_o any_o profit_n or_o promotion_n three_o i_o presume_v to_o dedicate_v these_o my_o simple_a labour_n to_o your_o worship_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o into_o who_o hand_n they_o may_v hereafr_o come_v for_o albeit_o this_o treatise_n be_v no_o great_a book_n for_o your_o woorships_n self_n who_o have_v your_o sense_n expert_a and_o exercise_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n yet_o shroud_a itself_o under_o your_o countenance_n and_o come_v forth_o under_o the_o sasegarde_n of_o your_o protection_n many_o which_o otherwise_o will_v never_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v into_o it_o shall_v thereby_o be_v embolden_v and_o encourage_v to_o read_v the_o same_o whereby_o god_n may_v more_o and_o more_o be_v glorify_v his_o people_n instruct_v his_o truth_n and_o save_a health_n enlarge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o we_o see_v in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o iniquity_n abound_v and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n how_o this_o present_a age_n on_o the_o one_o side_n surfet_v with_o the_o trash_n and_o rubbish_n of_o foolish_a and_o filthy_a write_n such_o as_o blot_v not_o only_a paper_n but_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o their_o vanity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n scorn_v and_o scoff_v at_o all_o treatise_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n the_o very_a heathen_a in_o all_o their_o consultation_n and_o deliberation_n *_o be_v not_o wont_n to_o prefer_v profit_n before_o 3_o pleasure_n but_o now_o such_o as_o mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n delight_n rather_o to_o read_v legend_n of_o lie_n than_o book_n that_o may_v build_v we_o up_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o renew_v the_o old_a complaint_n *_o of_o the_o poet_n persius_n o_o cur_n as_o hominam_fw-la o_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la inane_fw-la 1_o quis_fw-la leget_fw-la haec_fw-la min'tu_fw-ge istud_fw-la ais_fw-la nemo_fw-la hercule_fw-la nemo_fw-la well_fw-mi duo_fw-la velnemo_fw-la turpe_fw-la &_o miserabile_fw-la quare_fw-la ne_fw-fr mihi_fw-la polydamas_n et_fw-la troiades_fw-la labeonem_fw-la praetulerint_fw-la nugae_fw-la accept_v therefore_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v you_o this_o small_a testimony_n of_o my_o dutiful_a goodwill_n towards_o your_o worship_n rather_o consider_v the_o simple_a mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o giver_n then_o weigh_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o guifte_n especial_o see_v that_o i_o have_v give_v it_o in_o charge_n not_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o uncalled_a nor_o to_o interrupt_v your_o more_o necessary_a affair_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n multiply_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o all_o you_o add_v many_o good_a and_o happy_a day_n unto_o you_o and_o enritch_n your_o heart_n with_o true_a piety_n 8_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o that_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v thus_o commend_v and_o commit_v your_o wor_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v further_o and_o to_o give_v a_o inheritance_n immortal_a 32_o and_o incorruptible_a among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v i_o most_o humble_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o from_o isfield_n the_o 12._o of_o june_n an._n 1606._o your_o worship_n in_o all_o christian_n duty_n to_o be_v command_v
a_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v under_o a_o certain_a similitude_n &_o likeness_n do_v represent_v and_o signify_v heavenly_a thing_n to_o assure_v we_o they_o be_v as_o true_o present_a and_o offer_v we_o as_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o receive_v with_o our_o hand_n the_o earthly_a thing_n give_v unto_o us._n the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v in_o number_n sacrament_n four_o first_o the_o minister_n second_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n three_o the_o element_n four_o the_o receiver_n all_o these_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n take_v they_o away_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o nullity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n no_o word_n no_o element_n no_o receiver_n there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v want_v either_o minister_n to_o deliver_v it_o or_o word_n to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o or_o element_n to_o represent_v it_o or_o receiver_n to_o take_v it_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o have_v any_o sacrament_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o first_o then_o sacram_fw-la there_o be_v require_v a_o minister_n lawful_o call_v choose_v and_o ordain_v have_v at_o the_o least_o the_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o the_o receiver_n they_o be_v not_o maker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o minister_n not_o autor_n but_o administator_n not_o devisor_n but_o deliverer_n earthly_a prince_n have_v their_o letter_n patent_n &_o their_o great_a seal_n &_o keeper_n of_o the_o same_o if_o another_o shall_v set_v to_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v not_o appoint_v the_o keeper_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o make_v a_o heinons_n crime_n worthy_a of_o heavy_a punishment_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o have_v appoint_v his_o seal_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o he_o have_v ordain_v his_o officer_n as_o it_o be_v keeper_n of_o his_o great_a seal_n god_n publish_v salvation_n and_o pardon_n to_o all_o believer_n by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o he_o add_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o two_o broad_a seal_n for_o great_a assurance_n and_o confirmation_n and_o appoint_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v keeper_n thereof_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v presume_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o any_o of_o these_o seal_n without_o warrant_n without_o a_o cal_a without_o a_o function_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n himself_o be_v no_o officer_n no_o minister_n no_o keeper_n of_o they_o prophane_v these_o seal_n and_o set_v to_o a_o counterfeit_a stamp_n for_o as_o no_o man_n may_v preach_v 15._o except_o he_o be_v send_v so_o no_o man_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n except_o he_o be_v call_v this_o be_v it_o the_o 5._o apostle_n teach_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aron_n and_o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o give_v it_o to_o he_o now_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n which_o none_o can_v take_v to_o himself_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o god_n must_v give_v it_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n a_o witness_n of_o god_n call_v they_o to_o this_o office_n and_o honour_n wherefore_o the_o sacred_a function_n ordain_v of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v profane_v by_o voluntary_a officer_n and_o usurp_a office_n no_o man_n must_v take_v upon_o he_o without_o a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o teach_v hese_fw-mi holy_a mystery_n of_o these_o 21._o the_o lord_n complaineh_fw-it i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v thus_o these_o intruder_n do_v thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n corn_n the_o reason_n sacrament_n why_o the_o minister_n and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o apparent_a first_o because_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v his_o especial_a office_n and_o his_o proper_a gift_n to_o execute_v his_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v in_o a_o camp_n the_o soldier_n in_o war_n have_v their_o standing-place_n in_o sight_n of_o their_o captain_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v warrior_n so_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o keep_v his_o several_a call_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v in_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n call_v he_o thereunto_o we_o see_v in_o the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o every_o member_n have_v his_o special_a use_n the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o hand_n to_o handle_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o if_o one_o member_n shall_v encroach_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o another_o it_o must_v needs_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n we_o see_v in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o house_n and_o family_n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o master_n and_o servant_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o place_n to_o rule_v to_o obey_v to_o command_v to_o be_v command_v without_o intrude_a themselves_o and_o encroach_a upon_o the_o function_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o freehold_n of_o a_o other_o if_o we_o will_v ascend_v a_o step_n high_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n 〈◊〉_d and_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n every_o man_n do_v keep_v within_o his_o own_o list_n and_o limit_n and_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o charge_v any_o man_n or_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o princess_n name_n and_o authority_n without_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n from_o the_o prince_n himself_o so_o may_v no_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o any_o function_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n and_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o prince_n appoint_v by_o what_o officer_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o office_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n god_n have_v place_v and_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v the_o evangelist_n to_o second_v and_o assist_v the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v the_o pastor_n to_o feed_v and_o have_v set_v every_o one_o 14._o in_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o stand_v as_o i_o be_v in_o his_o watchtower_n out_o of_o which_o he_o must_v not_o wander_v and_o depart_v let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o vocation_n wherein_o he_o 5._o be_v call_v and_o afterward_o let_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o meddle_v without_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n as_o it_o be_v violent_o invade_v another_o man_n possession_n and_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o check_n and_o controlment_n of_o christ_n jesu_n who_o be_v the_o 14._o captain_n of_o his_o own_o host_n the_o 15._o head_n of_o his_o own_o body_n the_o 6._o lord_n of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o the_o 5_o great_a king_n of_o his_o own_o church_n again_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n have_v commit_v the_o office_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o alone_a to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o if_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d set_v to_o the_o seal_n it_o be_v no_o true_a seal_n but_o a_o counterfeit_a stamp_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v indeed_o i_o haptize_v 11._o with_o water_n that_o be_v i_o that_o be_o appoint_v a_o techer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n be_v convert_v and_o call_v to_o preach_v &_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gentile_n do_v without_o further_a word_n warrant_v or_o commandment_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n now_o then_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n let_v 1._o we_o consider_v the_o use_n thereof_o first_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n institution_n then_o he_o must_v consider_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n be_v authorise_v from_o god_n and_o by_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o receiver_n his_o work_n therefore_o be_v to_o put_v a_o part_n and_o consecrate_v the_o sign_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n to_o open_v and_o
be_v present_a to_o communicate_v and_o receive_v this_o be_v to_o commit_v sacrilege_n not_o to_o deliver_v a_o sacrament_n wherefore_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v &_o except_o there_o be_v communicant_o to_o partake_v the_o supper_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n 12._o give_v unto_o he_o circumcision_n say_v every_o male-child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a shall_v be_v circumcise_v this_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o 19_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o charge_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holyghost_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v water_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o wash_a so._n when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o supper_n 27._o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o so_o that_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v bread_n but_o give_v take_v and_o eat_v there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v wine_n but_o give_v take_v and_o drink_v thereof_o this_o truth_n be_v evident_o deliver_v let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o 1._o may_v be_v profitable_o apply_v first_o of_o all_o must_v the_o sacrament_n necessary_o be_v receive_v then_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o lawful_a use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o they_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o use_v this_o condemn_v the_o keep_n reserve_v hold_v up_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o pomp_n and_o ostentation_n the_o lord_n supper_n offer_v up_o kneel_v down_o unto_o and_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n all_o which_o be_v horrible_a profanation_n of_o that_o comfortable_a sacrament_n whereby_o the_o people_n isrob_v and_o deprive_v of_o a_o precious_a part_n of_o their_o peace_n in_o christ._n the_o bread_n feed_v not_o the_o body_n reviu_v not_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v not_o the_o heart_n by_o look_v and_o gaze_v upon_o it_o by_o touch_v and_o handle_v it_o but_o by_o eat_v digest_v and_o feed_v upon_o it_o so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n strengthen_v faith_n not_o by_o reserve_v and_o keep_v it_o but_o by_o use_v and_o receive_v of_o it_o for_o sacrament_n be_v action_n not_o dumb_a show_n christ_n say_v not_o hear_v you_o see_v you_o gaze_v re_fw-mi on_o but_o baptize_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o second_o be_v the_o receiver_n a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o then_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v must_v know_v that_o diverse_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v of_o they_o the_o person_n then_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v must_v join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o prayer_n in_o quicken_a their_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n ofgod_o behold_v the_o former_a work_n of_o the_o minister_n blessing_n break_v pour_v out_o and_o distribute_v ratifieng_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o last_o by_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o visible_a sign_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v if_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v over_o the_o water_n and_o no_o person_n to_o be_v present_a to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v no_o baptism_n so_o if_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o supper_n shall_v be_v speak_v and_o repeat_v without_o eat_v without_o drink_v without_o receive_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n wherefore_o we_o must_v all_o learn_v to_o detest_v the_o 2._o absurd_a opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o proctor_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v once_o consecrate_v whither_o they_o be_v receive_v or_o reserve_v whither_o they_o be_v distribute_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o box_n and_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o day_n month_n and_o long_a time_n and_o carry_v solemn_o in_o procession_n be_v notwithstanding_o still_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n against_o which_o dotage_n we_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a use_n and_o shall_v speak_v 3._o more_o in_o the_o three_o book_n follow_v last_o if_o the_o receive_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a participation_n for_o so_o far_o go_v judas_n in_o the_o passeover_n so_o far_o go_v simon_n that_o sorcerer_n in_o baptism_n and_o so_o far_o go_v 5._o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n &c_n &c_n yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o god_n please_v but_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n when_o he_o see_v they_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n 8._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o anger_n to_o come_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n now_o our_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o all_o therefore_o have_v this_o profitable_a meditation_n so_o often_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o come_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v look_v further_a than_o to_o the_o outward_a sight_n we_o must_v consider_v more_o than_o the_o external_a sign_n otherwise_o as_o we_o approach_v without_o preparation_n so_o we_o depart_v without_o edification_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o minister_n the_o word_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n chap._n 8._o of_o consecration_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n answerable_a to_o the_o outward_a by_o a_o fit_a proportition_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n first_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v it_o will_v cast_v down_o error_n as_o the_o light_n scatter_v the_o darkness_n to_o consecrate_v then_o be_v be_v to_o take_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a use_n and_o to_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o holy_a use_n this_o therefore_o be_v consecration_n sanctification_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a purpose_n this_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o the_o minister_n partly_o by_o the_o people_n and_o partly_o by_o they_o both_o the_o minister_n take_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n which_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o baptize_v he_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o break_v it_o he_o take_v the_o wine_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o he_o deliver_v they_o both_o the_o people_n take_v and_o receive_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n joinein_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n together_o this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o common_a water_n and_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v use_v for_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o drink_v true_a it_o be_v in_o nature_n in_o essence_n in_o substance_n there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v common_a water_n we_o use_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o body_n but_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n to_o a_o other_o use_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o clonse_v of_o the_o soul_n bread_n and_o wine_n at_o man_n table_n in_o their_o house_n be_v set_v before_o they_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n but_o at_o the_o lord_n l'able_a they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o a_o high_a and_o holy_a use_n even_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o 24._o the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o he_o bless_a and_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v he_o bless_a the_o other_o by_o way_n
the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o sonle_fw-mi by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v this_o description_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o far_o expound_v unto_o we_o prove_v wherein_o five_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o sacrament_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o because_o when_o the_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o say_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v immediate_o baptize_v as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 2._o 4._o and_o chap._n 10._o 47._o and_o ch_z 8_o 12._o where_o after_o embrace_v the_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o partake_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o their_o conversion_n again_o it_o be_v say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n because_o the_o 4._o apostle_n declare_v thereby_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n eph_n 5._o call_v it_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o it_o have_v a_o just_a proportion_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n tit._n 3_o 5._o be_v also_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n dip_v into_o the_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n sprinkle_v of_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o wet_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n now_o whether_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v wash_v or_o the_o face_n only_o and_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v once_o or_o thrice_o be_v not_o great_o material_a but_o leave_v indifferent_a to_o the_o church_n to_o decree_v and_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v three_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o former_a description_n that_o baptism_n be_v once_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v for_o as_o in_o natural_a generation_n man_n be_v once_o only_o bear_v so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o as_o circumcision_n be_v once_o only_o receive_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o foreskin_n be_v circumcise_v so_o be_v baptism_n once_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v not_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v repeat_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o say_v there_o be_v one_o 6_o baptism_n one_o faith_n again_o christ_n will_v the_o apostle_n to_o minister_v baptism_n not_o baptism_n last_o in_o baptism_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v and_o he_o die_v but_o once_o so_o that_o as_o his_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v no_o more_o be_v baptism_n to_o be_v reiterated_a four_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holyghost_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o three_o person_n as_o a_o wife_n have_v with_o her_o husband_n who_o pass_v into_o her_o husband_n name_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o worship_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a jehova_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o baptise_v but_o by_o it_o also_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n to_o become_v his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n last_o in_o the_o description_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n represent_v the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o 4_o appear_v express_o gal._n 3_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n and_o titus_n 3._o 5._o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holyghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o aboundaint_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n so_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n these_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v evident_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n to_o assure_v our_o conscience_n by_o external_a wash_n of_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o baptism_n let_v we_o see_v what_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o and_o every_o part_n in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v lay_v before_o us._n and_o first_o touch_v the_o description_n first_o point_n mention_v before_o in_o the_o description_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n this_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o child_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n 8_o be_v immediate_o to_o he_o baptize_v so_o be_v the_o eunuch_n when_o he_o be_v instruct_v so_o be_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v so_o be_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o repent_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o 11_o man_n can_v be_v incorporate_a into_o any_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v combine_v together_o by_o some_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n again_o be_v baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o first_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n and_o admission_n and_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n but_o such_o as_o be_v circumcise_v 48_o as_o we_o see_v exod._n so_o none_o have_v this_o right_a and_o privilege_n to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o first_o they_o be_v enter_v and_o the_o door_n open_v to_o they_o by_o baptism_n for_o a_o man_n must_v be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o our_o family_n and_o household_n before_o he_o presume_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o child_n bread_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o stranger_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o 2._o point_n to_o wit_n description_n that_o there_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o water_n we_o learn_v that_o wash_n with_o water_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n indeed_o there_o may_v be_v a_o wash_n without_o baptism_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o baptism_n without_o wash_v the_o 26_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n so_o that_o this_o wash_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o fit_a similitude_n that_o be_v between_o it_o and_o our_o regeneration_n or_o new-birth_n the_o water_n be_v apt_a to_o cleanse_v we_o &_o leave_v no_o silah_o behind_n so_o be_v our_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n repressent_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v consider_v therefore_o such_o as_o use_v sand_n or_o blood_n or_o such_o like_a matter_n not_o fit_a for_o wash_v do_v not_o indeed_o baptize_v but_o horrible_o profane_v the_o sacra_fw-la of_o baptism_n the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o description_n be_v baptism_n that_o baptism_n be_v once_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v which_o afford_v unto_o we_o these_o three_o use_n first_o it_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v 23_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v often_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n but_o baptism_n once_o minister_v be_v not_o again_o to_o be_v repeat_v as_o we_o be_v once_o only_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o after_o our_o birth_n be_v daily_o nourish_v so_o we_o be_v but_o once_o baptize_v but_o there_o be_v continual_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o at_o we_o be_v feed_v to_o eternal_a life_n second_o this_o teach_v that_o all_o rebaptise_v be_v unlawful_a as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5_o who_o baptize_v not_o the_o believer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o time_n for_o act._n 2._o it_o be_v note_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n &_o prayer_n but_o not_o
other_o if_o then_o any_o shall_v baptize_v otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o shall_v name_v the_o son_n to_o be_v unequal_a to_o the_o father_n or_o shall_v deny_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holyghost_n or_o shall_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o saint_n this_o can_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o a_o ceremony_n make_v void_a and_o frustrate_v by_o our_o own_o invention_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n bapt_a be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o baptism_n consist_v this_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o new_a xi_o testament_n indeed_n i_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o joh._n 1_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o tarry_v still_o on_o he_o that_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holyghost_n so_o act._n 8_o 36._o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o 〈◊〉_d after_o and_o the_o enuruch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v then_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o unto_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_o he_o baptize_v he_o and_o chap._n 10._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holyghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o nothing_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n as_o water_v which_o be_v sit_v to_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v and_o leave_v no_o filth_n behind_o upon_o the_o body_n by_o which_o outward_a work_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o feel_v the_o inward_a purge_n and_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o use_n of_o this_o outward_a part_n be_v threefold_a first_o it_o teach_v 1._o that_o the_o minister_n may_v not_o baptize_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n and_o element_n then_o with_o natural_a common_a and_o ordinary_a water_n whereunto_o answer_v the_o flood_n the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o jewish_a purifying_n under_o the_o law_n the_o curious_a question_n whether_o want_v water_n we_o may_v baptise_v with_o sand_n or_o water_n distil_v and_o compound_v come_v at_o the_o first_o from_o the_o dangerous_a and_o bloody_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v damn_v which_o die_v unbaptise_v if_o any_o demand_n whether_o sweet_a water_n and_o distil_a may_v be_v take_v and_o use_v or_o mingle_v with_o common_a objection_n water_n especial_o when_o child_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o high_a place_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v &_o seal_v into_o the_o covenant_n thereby_o to_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o person_n and_o person_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v list_v up_o the_o head_n of_o one_o above_o another_o i_o answer_v 7_o answer_v all_o power_n be_v indeed_o of_o god_n and_o we_o with_o hart_n and_o tongue_n do_v give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n pertain_v and_o fear_v to_o who_o fear_n belong_v notwithstanding_o all_o mixture_n of_o the_o water_n be_v man_n invention_n and_o a_o human_a tradition_n which_o in_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v whatsoever_o be_v mingle_v with_o common_a water_n be_v a_o corruption_n whatsoever_o the_o party_n be_v that_o be_v baptize_v the_o apostle_n teach_v 5_o that_o the_o church_n have_v all_o one_o baptism_n not_o one_o manner_n of_o baptizinge_v the_o poor_a and_o another_o of_o baptise_v the_o rich_a beside_o why_o may_v we_o not_o allow_v mixture_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mixture_n of_o compound_n water_n with_o common_a water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n furthermore_o if_o there_o may_v lawful_o be_v admit_v a_o different_a manner_n of_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o rich-man_n and_o the_o child_n of_o poor_a man_n then_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o like_a distinction_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o so_o a_o fine_a kind_n of_o bread_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o rich_a sort_n by_o themselves_o and_o a_o courser_n sort_n for_o the_o poor_a by_o themselves_o 22_o which_o separation_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o call_v it_o a_o despise_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o shame_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o person_n 28_o for_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n mention_v act_n 8._o be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n with_o ordinary_a water_n now_o if_o no_o composition_n may_v be_v mingle_v water_n then_o much_o less_o may_v any_o other_o sign_n be_v use_v and_o so_o the_o element_n clean_o change_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n alter_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o bring_v any_o other_o sign_n in_o place_n of_o water_n if_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v with_o sand_n with_o blood_n with_o wine_n with_o milk_n with_o snow_n with_o oil_n and_o such_o lickor_n it_o be_v no_o baptism_n at_o all_o but_o a_o mere_a void_a and_o idle_a action_n such_o a_o person_n must_v afterward_o be_v sprinkle_v or_o wash_v with_o water_n not_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v but_o because_o all_o person_n shall_v be_v once_o baptize_v the_o former_a action_n be_v mere_o frustrate_v although_o the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o administration_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v and_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holyghost_n yet_o if_o such_o a_o error_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v and_o another_o foist_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o party_n be-sanded_n or_o be-bloodied_n or_o oil_v be_v erroneous_o and_o unlawful_o not_o true_o and_o effectual_o baptize_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v smite_v with_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n 2_o for_o bring_v strange_a fire_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v of_o that_o fire_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v though_o other_o fire_n will_v as_o well_o have_v consume_v the_o offering_n and_o be_v not_o all_o other_o element_n as_o strange_a fire_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o sacrament_n beside_o water_n or_o have_v we_o great_a liberty_n to_o change_v god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v under_o the_o law_n when_o god_n appoint_v the_o xiiii_o burn_a offering_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o bring_v either_o bullock_n out_o of_o the_o hear_v either_o sheep_n or_o goat_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n either_o turtle-dove_n or_o young_a pigeon_n from_o among_o the_o bird_n be_v thus_o limit_v and_o restrain_v may_v they_o bring_v a_o ass_n or_o a_o elephant_n or_o a_o camel_n unto_o he_o may_v they_o cut_v osf_n a_o dog_n neck_n or_o offer_v swine_n flesh_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o whereas_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v and_o have_v will_v it_o to_o be_v do_v with_o water_n most_o common_a most_o usual_a most_o plentiful_a most_o fit_a most_o significant_a shall_v we_o take_v sand_n or_o sawdust_n oil_n or_o other_o element_n than_o god_n have_v allow_v the_o lord_n likewise_o threaten_v a_o general_a dearth_n of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n of_o which_o thing_n many_o of_o their_o offering_n and_o oblation_n consist_v show_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v because_o the_o 9_o meat-offering_n and_o drinke-offeringes_a shall_v cease_v but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o either_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v lament_v or_o the_o offering_n have_v cease_v if_o they_o may_v have_v use_v other_o element_n other_o sign_n or_o other_o matter_n than_o god_n approve_v if_o they_o may_v have_v take_v water_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n or_o milk_n in_o stead_n of_o oil_n or_o if_o they_o may_v have_v take_v unclean_a beast_n in_o stead_n of_o clean_a or_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n or_o creep_v thing_n for_o their_o offering_n in_o steed_n of_o such_o as_o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o divide_v the_o hoof_n now_o how_o can_v it_o be_v better_o warraunt_v to_o we_o to_o take_v oil_n for_o water_n than_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o take_v water_n for_o oil_n again_o hereby_o all_o popish_a corruption_n and_o mixture_n 2_o bring_v into_o this_o
and_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o jailer_n 31_o humb'_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a household_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d testify_v the_o like_a of_o zacheus_n when_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o house_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o into_o his_o heart_n 9_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v unto_o this_o bouse_n forasmuch_a as_o he_o be_v also_o become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n thus_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o rightcousnesse_n shine_v upon_o the_o head_n and_o master_n of_o the_o family_n the_o beam_n thereof_o by_o a_o gracious_a influence_n begin_v to_o comforr_n and_o concerue_v 1_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o house_n like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n and_o descend_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n or_o like_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o hermon_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n 2._o which_o go_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n and_o make_v all_o the_o plain_a country_n fertile_a the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n offer_v diverse_a profitable_a 1._o use_n to_o our_o consideration_n and_o consolation_n first_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n to_o give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o to_o receive_v that_o wash_n in_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n let_v such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n desire_n and_o crave_v this_o sacrament_n let_v they_o claim_v this_o privilege_n 16_o let_v they_o demand_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o philip_n as_o he_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a water_n he_o say_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n act._n 22_o ananias_n stir_v up_o paul_n to_o this_o duty_n say_v why_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n second_o this_o condemn_v the_o blind_a ignorant_a and_o 2._o superstitious_a practice_n of_o baptise_v bell_n bellc_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o seek_v figleave_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o only_o hallow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o bellarmine_n betake_v himself_o to_o this_o shift_n as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n lib._n 4_o de_z upon_o rom._n cap._n 12._o where_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v that_o the_o people_n call_v their_o solemn_a blessing_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o holy-water_n the_o baptism_n of_o bell_n and_o indeed_o what_o can_v it_o else_o be_v call_v and_o account_v they_o give_v name_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o their_o child_n they_o have_v godfather_n appoint_v unto_o they_o as_o child_n have_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o confirm_v 27_o they_o have_v new_a garment_n put_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o person_n baptize_v among_o they_o like_o wise_n have_v it_o be_v also_o permit_v only_o to_o the_o by_o shop_n suffragan_a who_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n they_o ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o spiritual_a power_n against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n against_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n against_o wind_n and_o evil_a spirit_n last_o they_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o holy-water_n bless_v they_o across_o they_o and_o so_o horrible_o corrupt_v this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yea_o durand_n a_o principal_a schoolman_n not_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o the_o papist_n a_o fit_a teacher_n of_o such_o scholar_n set_v out_o solemn_o 4_o the_o praise_n of_o bell_n make_v they_o public_a preacher_n and_o driver_n away_o of_o devil_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o fear_v and_o fraied_a away_o by_o fight_n of_o cross_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n by_o sound_n of_o bell_n and_o baby_n xvi_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n will_v every_o christian_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gride_v about_o with_o verity_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v the_o universal_a armour_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o complete_a furnish_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n here_o be_v perfect_a direction_n give_v to_o understand_v and_o to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o among_o these_o we_o have_v neither_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o hallow_n of_o bell_n nor_o the_o sound_n of_o such_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o parcel_n of_o spitituall_a armour_n to_o surnish_v we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o evil_a spirit_n which_o fightagainst_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o drive_v away_o by_o hallow_v of_o bell_n if_o then_o there_o be_v ever_o profanation_n of_o baptism_n this_o may_v just_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o miserable_a corruption_n thereof_o to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o true_a heart_a christian_n that_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o three_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o believer_n 3._o see_v he_o vouchsafe_v not_o only_o to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o as_o god_n himself_o 7_o promise_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o and_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o this_o merciful_a and_o all_o sufficient_a god_n who_o thus_o aboundesh_n in_o kindness_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o he_o love_n for_o his_o love_n who_o love_v we_o first_o last_o this_o teach_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o 4._o have_v as_o great_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o they_o which_o be_v in_o year_n able_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o which_o we_o will_v entreat_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v where_o we_o will_v prove_v this_o truth_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o other_o heretic_n that_o condemn_v the_o same_o chap._n 7._o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v although_o it_o can_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o infant_n and_o new_a bear_v babe_n bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v have_v actual_a faith_n but_o rather_o be_v like_a they_o want_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v 11_o not_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n unless_o god_n extraordinary_o work_v it_o which_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o yet_o we_o baptize_v they_o and_o admit_v they_o to_o this_o sacrament_n which_o we_o do_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n and_o sufficient_a reason_n first_o therefore_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o child_n baptism_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o jew_n circumcision_n agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n the_o apostle_n allowable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n answerable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n reasonable_a in_o itself_o profitable_a to_o the_o infant_n available_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o christian_n parent_n second_o we_o will_v maintain_v this_o assertion_n against_o the_o objection_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o adversary_n that_o have_v cross_v and_o contradict_v this_o truth_n last_o we_o will_v show_v what_o evident_a and_o necessary_a use_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o obedience_n touch_v the_o first_o that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v warant_v by_o the_o word_n child_n of_o god_n i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o sundry_a reason_n we_o see_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o all_o male_n by_o express_a commandment_n be_v will_v to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o 5_o eight_o day_n if_o god_n make_v infant_n partaker_n of_o
sunder_o the_o corrupt_a heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n than_o the_o wooden_a dagger_n of_o human_a tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n draw_v out_o against_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o sufficient_a 16_o to_o prove_v all_o truth_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o all_o false_a doctrine_n that_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o god_n wherefore_o we_o hold_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v superstition_n &_o their_o unwritten_a 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v lie_v as_o we_o retain_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n so_o we_o have_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o all_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o second_o let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v a_o difference_n 2._o between_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o in_o baptise_v of_o child_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o regeneration_n be_v require_v but_o only_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n require_v knowledge_n discern_v try_v and_o examine_v of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v not_o require_v neither_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o young_a child_n who_o know_v not_o light_a from_o darkness_n nor_o good_a from_o evil_n three_o if_o infant_n have_v interest_n in_o baptism_n than_o hence_o it_o 3._o flow_v that_o all_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n 2_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o nature_n all_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n infant_n not_o except_v we_o learn_v therefore_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v beget_v of_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o corrupt_a it_o must_v be_v cut_v and_o pare_v away_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n yea_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a parent_n who_o corruption_n be_v mortify_v who_o lust_n be_v subdue_v who_o flesh_n be_v tame_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v notwithstanding_o bring_v forth_o in_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v by_o carnal_a generation_n and_o not_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o corn_n winnow_v from_o the_o chaff_n 18._o yet_o grow_v up_o again_o with_o it_o and_o as_o the_o foreskin_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o parent_n recurn_v in_o the_o child_n again_o have_v infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a right_n to_o be_v baptize_v then_o acknowledge_v hereby_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n jew_n pagan_n and_o turk_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v separate_v &_o distinguish_v from_o other_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a idolatrous_a nation_n and_o be_v therefore_o account_v the_o holy_a seed_n so_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o reason_n the_o child_n of_o christian_n 14_o be_v call_v holy_a bear_v of_o either_o party_n and_o parent_n be_v faithful_a and_o a_o believer_n and_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o profane_a seed_n of_o idolatrous_a people_n indeed_o whosoever_o make_v a_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o lead_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o confession_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v though_o he_o come_v of_o the_o race_n of_o turk_n or_o pagans_n as_o 37_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o may_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o pagan_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lo_o how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o hereby_o then_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o profane_a multitude_n of_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n arrian_n anabaptiste_n turk_n saracen_n persian_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n 12_o which_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o hope_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o 16_o cause_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n holy_a that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_v to_o god_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n be_v also_o holy_a not_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v want_v original_a sin_n or_o that_o they_o gather_v any_o actual_a holiness_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n by_o carnal_a generation_n and_o propagation_n from_o their_o parent_n but_o because_o by_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o by_o force_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o profane_a infidel_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o noah_n be_v into_o the_o ark_n five_o this_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o be_v not_o god_n great_o glorify_v when_o he_o show_v 5._o himself_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o faithful_a 6_o for_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o be_v not_o occasion_n offer_v to_o we_o continual_o to_o glorify_v he_o can_v we_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o god_n nay_o do_v we_o not_o deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v our_o god_n and_o yet_o behold_v he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o child_n also_o let_v we_o therefore_o never_o forget_v his_o mercy_n let_v we_o fill_v our_o mouth_n or_o rather_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o praise_n let_v we_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n six_o all_o parent_n be_v hereby_o wonderful_o comfort_v 6._o they_o have_v their_o faith_n strengthen_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o so_o belove_v of_o god_n that_o it_o descend_v and_o flow_v even_o to_o their_o child_n as_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o this_o visible_a sign_n this_o be_v that_o worthy_a and_o wonderful_a promise_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v by_o faith_n 7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o a_o sentence_n to_o be_v write_v not_o only_o in_o gold_n but_o in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o our_o family_n in_o poor_a estate_n behind_o we_o and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v discourage_v or_o discomfit_v this_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o our_o hope_n this_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o our_o cófort_n this_o be_v our_o anker-hold_a that_o he_o will_v not_o shut_v up_o his_o mercy_n toward_o our_o child_n but_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n to_o they_o as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o ourselves_o so_o that_o we_o may_v assure_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o faithful_a abraham_n 8._o my_o son_n god_n will_v provide_v let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v 9_o i_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o neither_o for_o sake_n thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n and_o he_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v true_o rich_a he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o want_v he_o want_v all_o thing_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v his_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n eye_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o cover_n to_o the_o naked_a a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o 13_o our_o hand_n and_o our_o heart_n which_o hang_v down_o let_v we_o strengthen_v our_o weak_a knee_n and_o make_v straight_a step_n unto_o our_o foot_n god_n be_v able_a to_o work_v contentedness_n in_o all_o his_o servant_n who_o power_n be_v best_a see_v in_o our_o weakness_n 〈◊〉_d who_o glory_n shine_v bright_a in_o our_o great_a want_n remember_v 10_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 37_o 25_o i_o be_o young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a
yet_o i_o see_v never_o the_o righteous_a for_o saken_a nor_o his_o feed_n beg_v bread_n and_o again_o taste_n you_o and_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o trust_v in_o he_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o nothing_o want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o lion_n do_v lack_n and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o which_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a loe_o how_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v that_o fear_v god_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o child_n 39_o inasmuch_o as_o our_o seed_n be_v no_o less_o dear_a to_o he_o then_o we_o be_v as_o psal_n 115._o he_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n both_o small_a and_o great_a the_o lord_n will_v increase_v his_o grace_n toward_o you_o and_o towards_o your_o child_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d chap_n 32._o say_v they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o let_v we_o all_o rest_n in_o his_o word_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o merciful_a promise_n he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n that_o we_o leave_v behind_o us._n behold_v o_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o thy_o own_o lip_n consider_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o thy_o say_n thou_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v with_o thy_o own_o finger_n on_o thou_o we_o wait_v and_o in_o thou_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n let_v it_o be_v unto_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o free_a promise_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o gracious_a covenant_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o our_o soul_n seven_o all_o parent_n be_v hereby_o to_o be_v warn_v and_o admonish_v 7_o that_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o their_o seed_n and_o consequent_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o bring_v they_o up_o 4_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o eph_n 6._o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o chrildren_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o moses_n teach_v exod_a 12_o 26_o 27._o when_o their_o child_n shall_v ask_v they_o touch_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o then_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o declare_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o likewise_o so_o often_o as_o we_o consider_v how_o our_o child_n be_v by_o grace_n accept_v by_o baptism_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d make_v heir_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o plant_v and_o water_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o they_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o leave_v they_o great_a riches_n and_o large_a possession_n and_o make_v they_o for_o want_v of_o instruction_n and_o information_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o hell_n if_o we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o feed_v they_o and_o give_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_n what_o do_v we_o for_o they_o which_o we_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ox_n and_o ass_n or_o if_o our_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o clothe_v they_o well_o and_o to_o apparel_n they_o warm_a what_o do_v we_o 8_o which_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n do_v not_o as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v not_o they_o as_o great_a a_o portion_n in_o this_o as_o we_o but_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n to_o our_o child_n must_v exceed_v they_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v 20_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v who_o when_o they_o have_v make_v honest_a provision_n for_o the_o sustenance_n and_o sustentation_n of_o their_o child_n in_o this_o world_n will_v say_v they_o have_v do_v their_o part_n although_o they_o have_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v god_n these_o have_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a account_n to_o make_v for_o their_o soul_n now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o neglect_v the_o teach_n of_o our_o child_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o they_o increase_v and_o double_v their_o iniquity_n who_o by_o their_o corrupt_a example_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o evil_a and_o so_o murder_v their_o soul_n for_o child_n in_o stead_n of_o godly_a and_o religious_a instruction_n do_v oftentimes_o hear_v their_o father_n swear_v swagger_v lie_v rail_v and_o slander_v see_v they_o deal_v deceitful_o and_o unjust_o and_o mark_v their_o walk_n in_o every_o evil_a way_n make_v their_o house_n as_o it_o be_v any_o mage_fw-mi and_o representation_n of_o hell_n itself_o by_o practice_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n lead_v thereunto_o last_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o child_n themselves_o for_o howsoever_o they_o can_v know_v or_o remember_v 8_o their_o own_o baptism_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o church_n and_o among_o a_o people_n where_o infant_n be_v ordinary_o baptize_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n beside_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v godmother_n of_o ancient_a time_n a_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n to_o have_v special_a witness_n man_n of_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o every_o child_n and_o infant_n baptism_n who_o common_o we_o call_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n the_o step_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v trace_v out_o if_o we_o consider_v 3_o what_o the_o pprophet_n isaiah_n say_v chap_n 8_o where_o he_o declare_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o wife_n have_v bear_v he_o a_o son_n he_o give_v he_o his_o name_n which_o be_v do_v at_o circumcision_n and_o take_v two_o tisme_n faithful_a witness_n uriah_n and_o zechariah_n to_o testify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o solemn_a give_v to_o he_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o howsoever_o uriah_n walk_v not_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n but_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o the_o idolatrous_a altar_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o damascus_n to_o seed_v the_o fancy_n of_o ahaz_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o reputation_n who_o testimony_n be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n son_n because_o the_o time_n to_o come_v will_v be_v troublesome_a and_o full_a of_o many_o calamity_n for_o their_o child_n be_v name_v when_o they_o be_v 21_o circumcise_v as_o now_o our_o child_n be_v name_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v so_o likewise_o the_o church_n oftentimes_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o persecution_n as_o 6_o the_o woman_n drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n revelation_n 12_o 6_o and_o so_o the_o baptism_n of_o many_o member_n may_v many_o time_n be_v doubt_v of_o and_o call_v into_o question_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o impressionabide_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o there_o do_v in_o circumcision_n the_o church_n have_v think_v it_o convenient_a to_o require_v certain_a man_n to_o be_v as_o special_a witness_n of_o infant_n their_o bring_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o of_o their_o name_n give_v they_o in_o their_o baptism_n see_v therefore_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v no_o assurance_n give_v they_o of_o their_o baptism_n they_o have_v a_o marvelous_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o so_o soon_o obtain_v the_o partake_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n god_n work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a belong_v to_o his_o covenant_n by_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o as_o 41_o john_n baptist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holyghost_n from_o his_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v call_v xiiii_o holy_a by_o the_o apostle_n insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v perish_v who_o god_n call_v some_o soon_o an_o some_o late_a all_o in_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o when_o child_n come_v to_o age_n great_o comfort_v they_o in_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o they_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v so_o great_o esteem_v and_o high_o regard_v of_o god_n from_o the_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n before_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o understanding_n
according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o wash_v of_o the_o new-birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n all_o these_o testimony_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v to_o the_o word_n give_v force_n unto_o it_o who_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o which_o water_n do_v in_o our_o body_n so_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v nothing_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dip_v of_o we_o into_o 1_o or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o we_o with_o water_n by_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o in_o time_n perform_v what_o be_v represent_v by_o outward_a sign_n and_o promise_v by_o the_o word_n again_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a god_n 2_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n available_a but_o only_o god_n see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holyghost_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o teach_v the_o conscience_n to_o seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o heat_n in_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a god_n the_o 4_o giver_n of_o these_o grace_n so_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v name_v and_o rehearse_v nineteeen_o and_o have_v his_o order_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v learn_v confess_v and_o believe_v three_o we_o be_v hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o we_o 3._o give_v not_o to_o the_o word_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o ingraft_v we_o into_o christ_n he_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o institution_n profitable_a unto_o we_o without_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o sound_v brass_n or_o a_o tinckel_a cymbal_n wherefore_o as_o god_n the_o father_n in_o mercy_n make_v the_o promise_n so_o his_o spirit_n must_v assure_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a last_o let_v we_o learn_v whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o worde_n or_o sacrament_n to_o crave_v the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a 4._o spirit_n to_o guide_v direct_a and_o regenerate_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n to_o sanctify_v we_o 7_o and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n endless_a favour_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o 1_o joh_n 5._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o holyghost_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n work_v in_o we_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n beginner_n and_o begetter_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o so_o he_o increase_v it_o and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o apply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o send_v we_o into_o the_o full_a fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v our_o comforter_n to_o certify_v we_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n know_v that_o 4_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n he_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o increase_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o this_o grace_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o be_v unto_o our_o faith_n as_o marrow_n unto_o the_o bone_n as_o moisture_n unto_o the_o tree_n and_o as_o a_o comfortable_a rain_n unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o this_o inward_a master_n and_o teacher_n be_v want_v the_o sacrament_n spirit_n can_v work_v no_o more_o in_o our_o mind_n then_o if_o the_o bright_a sun_n shall_v shine_v to_o the_o blind_a eye_n or_o a_o loud_a voice_n sound_n in_o deaf_a ear_n or_o fruitful_a corn_n fall_v into_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n wherefore_o lest_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n shall_v sound_v in_o our_o ear_n in_o vain_a and_o sacrament_n join_v to_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o whensoever_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o aright_o he_o mollifi_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o frame_v we_o to_o new_a obedience_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n offer_v to_o we_o his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o even_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o barren_a soil_n die_v and_o rot_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o wen_n in_o fruiteful_a ground_n well_o till_v &_o manure_v it_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d good_a increase_n with_o gain_n &_o advantage_n so_o likewise_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o hit_v upon_o a_o hear_a neck_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o barren_a heart_n bcome_o unprofitable_a and_o unfruiteful_a but_o if_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n deny_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o one_o and_o receive_v of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v profitable_a available_a and_o comfortable_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n chap_n 10._o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n jesus_n be_v christ_n represent_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o water_n for_o as_o the_o a_o postle_n teach_v 4_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o calf_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n so_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n can_v wash_v away_o sin_n it_o touch_v the_o body_n wash_v it_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v it_o but_o it_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o for_o this_o 5_o cause_n the_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o act_n 2_o 38._o he_o baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o chap._n 19_o 5_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o mean_v hereby_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o baptise_v but_o the_o fruit_n foundation_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n likewise_o 21._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o same_o 1_o pet_n 3_o 21._o baptism_n answer_v to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o ark_n save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v no_o more_o force_n in_o outward_a baptism_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a virtue_n and_o force_n flow_v from_o the_o stream_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o the_o true_a material_a cause_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o in_o ward_n baptism_n do_v consist_v the_o truth_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n let_v we_o see_v the_o use_n the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n teach_v diverse_a point_n first_o that_o the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n be_v not_o the_o wash_n away_o 1._o of_o sin_n for_o than_o whosoever_o be_v dip_v in_o it_o shall_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o he_o believe_v or_o not_o 22_o which_o be_v otherwise_o as_o we_o see_v act._n 8_o 22._o also_o they_o shall_v not_o and_o can_v not_o be_v christian_n and_o eternal_o save_v which_o be_v not_o outward_o wash_v but_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o baptism_n they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o next_o world_n without_o redress_n or_o redemption_n and_o so_o our_o condition_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o jew_n their_o condition_n in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o restrain_v under_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n moses_n offering_n more_o mercy_n than_o christ_n himself_o so_o then_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n serve_v to_o ratify_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o our_o instification_n 7_o as_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n so_o revel_v 1_o 5._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o
name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o our_o ear_n even_o until_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o by_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o full_a forgivensse_n of_o our_o offence_n against_o god_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v once_o wash_v can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a but_o be_v ever_o fresh_a full_a of_o force_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o continual_a cleanse_n of_o our_o filthiness_n and_o iniquity_n so_o that_o they_o never_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o seal_a charter_n whereby_o be_v confirm_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o our_o baptism_n that_o none_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o sin_n to_o our_o charge_n be_v thou_o tempt_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o transgression_n be_v not_o pardon_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n for_o they_o do_v satan_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o tender_a conscience_n with_o they_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n as_o doubt_v thy_o sin_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o surnize_v thou_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n as_o suppose_v thou_o shall_v perish_v in_o thy_o wickedness_n the_o flood_n where_o of_o howsoever_o they_o go_v over_o thy_o head_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o thou_o sully_v and_o overcome_v thou_o sinal_o this_o over_o throw_v the_o false_a 5_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n which_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n receive_v in_o baptism_n all_o our_o sin_n go_v before_o it_o be_v raze_v and_o blot_v out_o and_o leave_v nothing_o in_o the_o party_n baptize_v 13_o that_o have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o albeit_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o and_o full_o forgive_v for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_v and_o not_o impute_v coucred_a and_o remember_v no_o more_o yet_o the_o stain_n blot_n and_o remnant_n of_o sin_n remain_v though_o not_o reign_v in_o our_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n together_o with_o the_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v indeed_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n blood_n cleanse_v wash_v 2_o and_o take_v away_o sin_n joh._n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o by_o a_o actual_a purge_n of_o we_o from_o all_o corruption_n but_o in_o free_o acquit_v and_o true_o dischare_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n offence_n and_o punishment_n before_o god_n as_o psal._n 32_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v lighten_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n i_o herefore_o though_o they_o be_v forgive_v yet_o they_o remain_v 8_o as_o appear_v if_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o fin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n and_o solomon_n in_o his_o worthy_a prayer_n say_v if_o any_o sin_n against_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v &_o touch_v this_o truth_n by_o his_o own_o experience_n rom._n 7_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n the_o fsesh_n rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o nothing_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n we_o will_v so_o that_o if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o we_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o if_o original_a sin_n be_v extinguish_v and_o utrer_o abolish_v in_o baptism_n than_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v shall_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o we_o see_v they_o sin_v again_o after_o their_o baptism_n to_o conclude_v baptism_n be_v available_a not_o only_o for_o sin_n before_o but_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v after_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o do_v before_o as_o our_o 〈◊〉_d saviour_n teach_v mark_v 16_o 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v i'faith_o than_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o bood_z of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n accord_v hereunto_o titus_n 3_o 5_o 7._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d general_n against_o all_o sin_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o use_n chap_n 14._o of_o the_o three_o use_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o kill_v and_o bury_v life_n our_o natural_a corruption_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n and_o to_o raise_v we_o again_o to_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o resurrection_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n have_v his_o death_n wound_n and_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o hat_n so_o that_o it_o can_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v often_o 3_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d luke_n 3_o john_n come_v into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o coast_n about_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o likewise_o mark_v 1_o 4._o john_n do_v baptise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v as_o much_o col_fw-fr 2_o twelve_o xiii_o declare_v that_o the_o one_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v teach_v in_o those_o 21_o lively_a type_n answer_v our_o baptism_n to_o wit_n the_o flood_n that_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n while_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n also_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o which_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n perish_v but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v for_o as_o god_n destroy_v in_o the_o water_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o flood_n the_o world_n but_o save_v a_o remnant_n of_o grace_n so_o do_v god_n through_o christ_n mortify_v the_o old_a man_n raise_v again_o the_o new_a man_n and_o seal_v they_o both_o in_o our_o baptism_n likewise_o as_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o open_v they_o a_o way_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o drown_v their_o enemy_n that_o they_o see_v they_o no_o more_o alive_a so_o by_o baptism_n he_o assure_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o thrall_n doom_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v great_a slavery_n and_o captivity_n than_o any_o slave_n be_v in_o under_o his_o earthly_a master_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o condemn_v us._n we_o be_v all_o 12_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n we_o have_v need_n of_o repentance_n and_o regeneration_n we_o see_v then_o what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o our_o baptism_n even_o labour_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o bare_a and_o barren_a sign_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o circumcision_n 6_o to_o cut_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o harden_v their_o neck_n no_o more_o as_o we_o see_v deut_n 10._o 16._o the_o lord_n do_v set_v his_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n to_o love_v they_o and_o do_v choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o you_o above_o all_o people_n circumcise_v therefore_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o harden_v your_o neck_n no_o more_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v
so_o the_o prophet_n 4_o jeremy_n say_v break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o fore-skinne_n of_o yonr_a heart_n you_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n lest_o my_o wrath_n come_v forth_o like_o fire_n and_o burn_v but_o none_o can_v quench_v it_o because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o invention_n circumcision_n be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o boast_v above_o allthing_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n whereof_o they_o brag_v to_o be_v a_o cirpeople_n peculiar_a to_o god_n now_o the_o prophet_n recall_v and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o trust_v in_o outward_a sign_n and_o lie_a word_n 8_o that_o shall_v not_o profit_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o confider_v the_o power_n and_o effect_v thereof_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o cut_v off_o a_o thin_a piece_n of_o skin_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o quite_o and_o clean_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 29_o evident_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumciston_n be_v of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o outward_a letter_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n with_o god_n it_o must_v be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n otherwise_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o take_v we_o for_o his_o people_n and_o heritage_n hart_n we_o must_v be_v all_o baptize_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o soul_n what_o will_v some_o say_v baptize_v in_o soul_n and_o in_o heart_n what_o be_v that_o or_o how_o can_v this_o be_v can_v the_o water_n wash_v the_o soul_n sure_o the_o water_n cast_v upon_o our_o body_n be_v nothing_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o outward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o letter_n insomuch_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o true_a circumcision_n indeed_o they_o must_v have_v that_o which_o be_v within_o so_o be_v there_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n between_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n between_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a and_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o true_a baptism_n indeed_o he_o must_v be_v cleanse_v within_o repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n mortify_v his_o imagination_n deny_v himself_o renounce_v his_o affection_n and_o offer_v up_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v we_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n we_o be_v never_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n baptize_v for_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v uncircumcised_a though_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o body_n so_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v unbaptise_v albeit_o we_o have_v be_v outward_o wash_v with_o water_n the_o jew_n choose_v above_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o condemn_v of_o forgery_n and_o fasehood_n for_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o not_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o uncircumcisednesse_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o a_o bastard_n brood_n witch_n child_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v abraham_n seed_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v brag_v no_o more_o of_o their_o circumcision_n as_o act._n 7._o stephen_n a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n object_v against_o they_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o they_o show_v the_o prophet_n which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o just_a of_o who_o you_o be_v now_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n where_o we_o see_v he_o discover_v their_o hypocrysie_n and_o set_v their_o sin_n before_o their_o face_n tell_v they_o that_o as_o their_o father_n rebel_v against_o god_n so_o the_o child_n follow_v their_o father_n footstep_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n concern_v we_o though_o we_o have_v not_o circumcision_n in_o action_n and_o practice_n belong_v they_o not_o to_o we_o now_o a_o day_n yes_o even_o to_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o our_o unclense_v and_o unsanctified_a heart_n not_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o baptism_n for_o so_o much_o we_o profit_n by_o baptism_n as_o we_o profit_v in_o mortification_n if_o then_o we_o be_v once_o baptize_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n we_o shall_v pay_v dear_o for_o our_o desil_n that_o sacred_a water_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o use_n true_a it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o itself_o be_v as_o nothing_o no_o other_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n then_o that_o wherewith_o we_o wash_v our_o hand_n but_o when_o once_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o word_n and_o apply_v to_o a_o holy_a end_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o authentical_a seal_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v in_o it_o now_o he_o that_o counterfeit_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o prince_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v punish_v behold_v baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n which_o serve_v not_o to_o seal_v conveyance_n of_o earthly_a possession_n as_o house_n and_o land_n but_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o bring_v good_a assurance_n and_o warrant_n with_o it_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o esus_fw-la christ_n and_o bear_v again_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v we_o break_v all_o and_o escape_v punish_v let_v we_o not_o then_o boast_v of_o our_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n to_o say_v oh_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v christen_v we_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v will_v cost_v we_o dear_a if_o we_o make_v not_o our_o baptism_n available_a to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o soul_n by_o kill_v our_o corruption_n for_o thereby_o 3_o we_o show_v ourselves_o like_a unto_o the_o fool_n that_o make_v a_o vow_n and_o immediate_o after_o break_v it_o now_o although_o we_o profess_v the_o gospel_n yet_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a number_n that_o know_v not_o this_o use_n of_o baptism_n neither_o whereto_o it_o avail_v nor_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v ordain_v they_o call_v it_o indeed_o their_o christen_v ome_z but_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o &_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o this_o will_v cost_v they_o decre_o for_o abuse_v such_o a_o pledge-token_n at_o god_n hand_n see_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o ingraft_v into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n wherefore_o whereas_o many_o have_v receive_v baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o have_v live_v 40._o or_o 50._o year_n in_o the_o world_n without_o know_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v baptize_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v dead_a or_o perish_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o as_o untimely_a fruit_n then_o to_o have_v unhalow_v so_o holy_a and_o precious_a a_o thing_n thus_o of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o baptism_n as_o also_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o general_o touch_v this_o whole_a sacrament_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o third_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v christ_n farwel-token_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o his_o wonder_a kindness_n towards_o mankind_n where_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v manifest_v the_o part_n be_v deliver_v the_o use_n be_v show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v clear_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_o convince_v and_o the_o mean_v set_v down_o how_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n thereof_o with_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o this_o sacrament_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v thereof_o in_o the_o former_a book_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o now_o we_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n for_o after_o that_o god_n
covenant_n itself_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o also_o it_o be_v afterward_o expound_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v a_o figure_n in_o this_o speech_n now_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o these_o two_o speech_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v they_o not_o alike_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o exodus_fw-la 12._o 11_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n 14_o passover_o proper_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o the_o passover_o but_o serve_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o benefit_n and_o it_o be_v expound_v aster_n the_o blood_n shall_v be_v a_o token_n for_o you_o upon_o the_o house_n where_o you_o be_v this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o vou_fw-fr a_o remembrance_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o rock_n be_v 4_o christ_n whereas_o proper_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o water_n flow_v from_o it_o do_v represent_v he_o thus_o than_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n plain_o true_o and_o brief_o institution_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o bread_n which_o you_o have_v see_v i_o take_v break_v deliver_v and_o distribute_v and_o which_o i_o bid_v you_o take_v and_o cate_z be_v a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o my_o true_a body_n signify_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o you_o that_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v break_v crush_v and_o crucify_v for_o you_o to_o purchase_v to_o you_o eternal_a life_n let_v these_o sacramental_a rite_n and_o action_n now_o perform_v by_o i_o and_o you_o be_v hereafter_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o you_o and_o all_o faithful_a minister_n and_o professor_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o death_n and_o by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o every_o one_o to_o your_o own_o self_n likewise_o have_v finish_v his_o supper_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_o with_o his_o disciple_n have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o be_v fily_v with_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o my_o blood_n by_o the_o shed_n whereof_o together_o with_o my_o death_n follow_v the_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o perfect_a salvation_n which_o i_o by_o my_o unchangeable_a will_n &_o decree_n do_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v assure_v to_o you_o and_o all_o believer_n thus_o have_v open_v and_o clear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o need_v to_o spend_v the_o less_o time_n in_o confute_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n darkness_n shall_v fly_v before_o the_o light_n error_n before_o truth_n &_o cloudy_a mist_n before_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o day_n again_o see_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v variable_o and_o 2_o diverse_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o learn_v that_o every_o change_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o alter_v or_o diminish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o 〈◊〉_d or_o unlawful_a so_o that_o the_o alteration_n be_v in_o the_o form_n and_o frame_v of_o word_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o have_v make_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n or_o to_o have_v miss_v of_o the_o term_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o institution_n no_o doubt_n the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v consent_v in_o the_o word_n and_o not_o have_v swerve_v one_o from_o another_o as_o we_o see_v they_o have_v do_v we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o evermore_o strict_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o 6_o very_a word_n as_o matthew_n 26._o hebrew_n 10._o 5._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o but_o only_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o 10_o sometime_o they_o add_v as_o matthew_n 4_o 10._o sometime_o they_o leave_v out_o as_o occasion_n serve_v true_a it_o be_v to_o alter_v any_o substantial_a part_n or_o to_o wrest_v the_o word_n to_o a_o wrong_n and_o contrary_a meaning_n or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n make_v the_o sacrament_n void_a but_o a_o alteration_n only_o of_o certain_a circumstance_n void_a as_o of_o number_n or_o person_n of_o letter_n or_o syllable_n can_v make_v frustrate_a the_o whole_a sacrament_n albeit_o we_o allow_v not_o any_o private_a and_o particular_a man_n to_o make_v any_o change_n of_o his_o own_o head_n in_o such_o circumstance_n or_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a frame_n of_o word_n so_o in_o baptism_n the_o greek_a church_n say_v let_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o this_o water_n &_o c._n and_o hereby_o nothing_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o precise_o appoint_v how_o many_o word_n the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n not_o withstand_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o observe_v in_o our_o church_n seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o confirm_v more_o fit_o and_o full_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o to_o answer_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n i_o baptize_v with_o water_n likewise_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereas_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o do_v you_o this_o as_o speak_v to_o many_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o destroy_v when_o the_o word_n be_v particular_o rehearse_v and_o special_o apply_v in_o our_o church_n say_v take_v thou_o eat_v thou_o drink_v thou_o last_o see_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v a_o outward_a 3._o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v read_v mark_v and_o understand_v wherein_o the_o substance_n and_o comfortatable_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n consist_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o pronounce_v open_o distinct_o plain_o not_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v edify_v for_o wherefore_o serve_v the_o commandment_n and_o promise_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o supper_n if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v whether_o we_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n sing_v psalm_n pour_v out_o supplication_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d we_o perform_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o congregation_n instruct_v we_o must_v do_v all_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o be_v understand_v this_o god_n command_v this_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v this_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n practise_v this_o reason_n teach_v this_o the_o heathen_a acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 9_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o may_v take_v away_o all_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o it_o may_v broach_v horrible_a error_n 〈◊〉_d and_o secure_o and_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o only_o command_v to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n close_o and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o forbid_v to_o use_v the_o common_a mother_n tongue_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v like_o parrot_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o raven_n or_o such_o bird_n that_o chatter_v with_o voice_n record_v man_n word_n and_o sound_v a_o sentence_n but_o understande_v not_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o plmy_n 43_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v learn_v to_o say_v aue_fw-la caesar_n imperator_fw-la all_o hail_n or_o good_a morrow_n emperor_n caesar_n salute_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n 〈◊〉_d and_o drusus_n and_o celius_n rhodiginus_fw-la write_v rhodiginus_fw-la that_o cardinal_n ascanius_n have_v a_o popiniay_v that_o can_v pronounce_v distinct_o and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n such_o bird_n or_o rather_o beast_n will_v they_o have_v christian_a man_n to_o be_v that_o will_v have_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 12_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o know_v what_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o institution_n thing_n without_o life_n which_o give_v a_o sound_n whether_o pipe_n or_o 〈◊〉_d except_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v or_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pet_n give_v 8_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n must_v tend_v to_o the_o instruct_v on_o 〈◊〉_d edification_n
be_v oftentim_n in_o gendred_a eucharist_n and_o so_o consume_v it_o whether_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n without_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o show_v of_o wine_n the_o blood_n without_o the_o body_n it_o be_v infinite_a 16_o to_o note_v out_o all_o their_o contention_n and_o contradiction_n these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n fight_v one_o against_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o with_o their_o own_o shadwoe_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o late_a dote_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o their_o popish_a religion_n the_o denier_n or_o doubter_n whereof_o they_o pursue_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n more_o eager_o than_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o last_o general_a use_n be_v this_o if_o christ_n deliver_v both_o these_o sign_n not_o only_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o wine_n also_o to_o his_o 5._o disciple_n then_o both_o kind_n by_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v kind_n and_o both_o kind_n by_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v not_o bread_n alone_o nor_o wine_n alone_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n in_o token_n of_o his_o body_n give_v for_o we_o and_o the_o wine_n in_o token_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o us._n this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o cómunicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o hold_v they_o 2_o accurse_v that_o hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n cósecrace_v by_o the_o priest_n thus_o it_o appear_v they_o labour_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o take_v from_o the_o faithful_a the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a corruption_n of_o christ_n institution_n devise_v by_o sathan_n broach_v by_o antichrist_n publish_v by_o his_o adherentes_fw-la in_o the_o corrupt_a time_n of_o most_o palpable_a darkness_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o if_o none_o may_v drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_v wine_n but_o the_o priest_n than_o none_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o priest_n so_o that_o they_o must_v either_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o both_o which_o i_o trust_v they_o dare_v not_o or_o admit_v they_o to_o both_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o for_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v 27_o take_v and_o eat_v to_o those_o give_v he_o the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o wherefore_o the_o sign_n be_v both_o equal_a all_o communicant_n must_v drink_v of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o eat_v of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v the_o same_o warrant_n for_o the_o one_o that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o other_o and_o the_o let_v that_o will_v bar_v the_o one_o will_v hinder_v the_o other_o so_o as_o 6_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n have_v join_v together_o man_n without_o sin_n can_v separate_v second_o when_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n he_o say_v 13_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o by_o all_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o communicant_n and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n add_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o to_o wit_n all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o his_o last_o supper_n who_o have_v before_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o they_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v general_a impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o the_o people_n when_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v you_o this_o these_o commandment_n be_v perpetual_a unchangeable_a and_o always_o in_o force_n not_o arbitrary_a not_o temporal_a not_o repeal_v but_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n against_o which_o no_o limitation_n or_o dispensation_n can_v be_v allow_v be_v the_o commandment_n 37_o of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n three_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n will_n and_o testament_n now_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n or_o will_n the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v 17_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o dead_a man_n will_n may_v not_o be_v change_v nothing_o can_v be_v put_v to_o nothing_o take_v out_o without_o forgery_n and_o salsehood_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o christ_n say_v 20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o testament_n the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v he_o seal_v it_o by_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n he_o have_v give_v legacy_n not_o of_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a but_o of_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a good_n and_o see_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o cup_n of_o this_o his_o testament_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o drink_v of_o all_o those_o for_o who_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v it_o be_v intolerable_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n thereof_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o infallible_a token_n of_o a_o unshamefast_a and_o shameless_a harlot_n to_o alter_v her_o husband_n will_n to_o defraud_v and_o defeat_v his_o child_n of_o that_o worthy_a portion_n which_o their_o father_n allot_v 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o their_o inhetitance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d four_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 20._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v or_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bar_v from_o they_o if_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n sure_o the_o cup_n belong_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o people_n have_v the_o great_a who_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o less_o if_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v who_o shall_v deny_v they_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n for_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n with_o the_o pastor_n so_o shall_v the_o cup_n also_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o redemptionof_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v divide_v indifferent_o between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n five_o the_o 23_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o the_o church_n ought_v diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o write_v tradition_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o posterity_n to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_o but_o he_o have_v deliver_v how_o the_o lord_n after_o take_v blessing_n break_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n likewise_o take_v the_o cup_n bless_a and_o distribute_v it_o among_o they_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n must_v the_o church_n do_v if_o then_o he_o receive_v this_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n consider_v with_o herself_o from_o whence_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o contrary_n to_o withhold_v one_o of_o the_o kind_n from_o the_o people_n for_o both_o can_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v never_o contrary_a to_o itself_o six_o if_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n must_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o well_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n then_o all_o the_o communicant_n must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n 26._o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a must_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n by_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v therefore_o all_o communicant_n must_v partake_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n seven_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a church_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o come_v worthy_o to_o this_o holy_a table_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o
28_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n where_o he_o give_v a_o double_a commandment_n first_o to_o appear_v reverent_o then_o to_o receive_v worthy_o now_o all_o that_o must_v prove_v and_o try_v themselves_o be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o eat_v bread_n but_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o all_o must_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o therefore_o all_o be_v command_v both_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o this_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o examine_v then_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v likewise_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o halt_n in_o these_o let_v they_o admit_v both_o or_o let_v they_o deny_v both_o eight_o if_o the_o faithful_a take_v not_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o condition_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o of_o the_o isralite_n under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o effect_n with_o we_o 4_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v but_o out_o condition_n be_v not_o worse_a and_o weak_a than_o they_o therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n bellarmine_n the_o sultan_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n 27_o answer_v thus_o they_o drink_v not_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o in_o another_o place_n and_o at_o a_o other_o time_n but_o this_o be_v a_o answearlesse_a answer_n which_o can_v satisfy_v for_o albeit_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o isralite_n as_o figure_n and_o type_n do_v represent_v the_o same_o grace_n that_o our_o sacrament_n do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v in_o all_o point_n answer_v each_o other_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n agree_v together_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o no_o time_n allow_v the_o people_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o when_o they_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n and_o thereby_o make_v their_o estate_n worse_o than_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n indeed_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n permit_v all_o the_o people_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n they_o may_v pretend_v this_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o utter_o deny_v they_o this_o part_n of_o the_o cup_n they_o overthrow_v themselves_o in_o their_o malice_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o blindness_n they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o last_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v both_o eat_v manna_n and_o 〈◊〉_d water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n 21_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o gather_v thereof_o every_o morning_n and_o it_o cease_v not_o 12_o until_o they_o enter_v the_o frontier_n and_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o they_o never_o allow_v without_o a_o toleration_n and_o dispensation_n the_o people_n in_o any_o place_n at_o any_o time_n upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o in_o any_o respect_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n nine_o if_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v and_o procure_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n without_o great_a sacrilege_n can_v be_v omit_v or_o neglect_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v the_o cup_n be_v take_v away_o last_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n then_o like_o wise_a the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o respect_n of_o they_o both_o a_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o visible_a word_n and_o a_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o offence_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o whether_o a_o man_n break_v the_o seal_n or_o rend_v the_o writing_n but_o the_o word_n can_v be_v withdraw_v from_o christian_a people_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wrong_a and_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v to_o confess_v the_o part_n and_o yield_v the_o conclusion_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v rob_v they_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v from_o they_o 52_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n neither_o enter_v themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v enter_v no_o marvel_v then_o if_o they_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n from_o the_o people_n who_o have_v take_v from_o they_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v these_o reason_n it_o be_v antichrist_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a church_n have_v exclude_v the_o people_n languish_v and_o thâ—â—sting_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o dry_a earth_n for_o the_o sweet_a shower_n of_o rain_n from_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o leave_v they_o a_o dry_a communion_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n alone_o have_v consider_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o sundry_a reason_n ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o people_n have_v good_a interest_n and_o title_n in_o the_o cup_n deny_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o answer_v the_o god_n objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n make_v against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n first_o they_o pretend_v that_o christ_n administer_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o people_n &_o consequent_o the_o institution_n for_o take_v the_o cup_n can_v be_v no_o general_a commandment_n for_o all_o man_n thus_o 14_o the_o rhemiste_n reason_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v and_o dispute_v whether_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a at_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o see_v diverse_a be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o have_v other_o disciple_n beside_o the_o twelve_o see_v many_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n follow_v he_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o table_n who_o have_v often_o hear_v his_o preach_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o live_n again_o the_o passover_o be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o house_n 18_o of_o a_o faithful_a man_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n now_o they_o either_o the_o lord_n jesus_n annex_v that_o family_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o law_n in_o one_o case_n appoint_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v two_o passovers_a at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o house_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n no_o colour_n of_o truth_n no_o probability_n of_o reason_n we_o read_v in_o the_o institution_n &_o celebration_n of_o the_o passove_a of_o join_v house_n to_o house_n 4_o and_o take_v his_o neighbour_n next_o unto_o he_o in_o case_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o one_o household_n to_o eat_v the_o lamb_n but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o kill_v two_o lamb_n and_o keep_v two_o passover_n under_o one_o roof_n beside_o the_o small_a remnant_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n will_v no-doubt_n right_o and_o religious_o observe_v the_o passove_a after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n rather_o according_a to_o the_o 6_o precept_n of_o moses_n '_o then_o aceord_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n 28_o rather_o than_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n furthermore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o eat_v the_o passover_o they_o sort_v themselves_o together_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n able_a to_o eat_v up_o the_o lamb_n for_o they_o command_v to_o take_v 5_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n a_o male_a of_o a_o year_n old_a &_o if_o the_o household_n be_v to_o little_a for_o the_o lamb_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o neighbour_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o
institution_n of_o answer_v the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n not_o of_o carnal_a by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o but_o many_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n that_o have_v not_o he_o abide_v in_o they_o not_o themselves_o in_o he_o again_o without_o this_o eat_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d here_o speak_v of_o 54_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v eternal_a life_n but_o many_o have_v eternal_a life_n that_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o for_o those_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n name_v bread_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o will_v have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d of_o bread_n to_o remain_v but_o one_o lie_v the_o figure_n show_v and_o likeness_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o devise_n of_o their_o new-found_a doctrine_n he_o may_v more_o 〈◊〉_d say_v i_o be_o no_o breude_a or_o i_o be_o the_o sher_n es_fw-mi of_o bread_n then_o as_o he_o do_v 32_o i_o be_o the_o true_a bread_n moreover_o it_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v bread_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n have_v point_v out_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n then_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n not_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v his_o death_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n furthermore_o if_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o supper_n than_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v celebrate_v without_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n without_o give_v of_o thanks_n without_o blessing_n without_o consecration_n without_o break_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n without_o pour_v our_o and_o deliver_v of_o the_o wine_n and_o without_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v off_o where_o neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o form_n nor_o word_n of_o institution_n nor_o minister_v nor_o external_a rite_n be_v once_o remember_v last_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n 44_o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v and_o speak_v of_o faith_n he_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o this_o his_o truth_n niis_fw-la be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v it_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o seek_v to_o cast_v mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o espy_v it_o among_o the_o which_o be_v sanders_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o the_o schoolman_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n in_o sundry_a controversy_n about_o the_o supper_n so_o be_v they_o about_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o joh._n 6._o some_o understanding_n it_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n some_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n euchar_n and_o some_o of_o both_o three_o they_o object_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o real_o present_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o wheresoever_o mass_n be_v say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o not_o occupy_v a_o place_n i_o answer_v when_o all_o other_o reason_n fail_v they_o fly_v to_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o unto_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o real_a presence_n for_o albeit_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a must_v he_o therefore_o do_v all_o thing_n yea_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o body_n to_o maintain_v their_o absurd_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n must_v his_o power_n attend_v upon_o their_o fancy_n and_o dream_n can_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a except_o their_o position_n and_o assertion_n be_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n power_n albeit_o we_o withstand_v their_o carnal_a presence_n for_o touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n we_o must_v observe_v these_o two_o rule_n and_o conclusion_n first_o god_n power_n be_v never_o to_o be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o his_o express_a will_n plain_o and_o certain_o know_v for_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o now_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v turn_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o prove_v he_o will_v turn_v they_o into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o and_o which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v so_o we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o can_v have_v add_v wing_n to_o man_n he_o may_v have_v make_v many_o world_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o christ_n of_o 9_o the_o stone_n can_v have_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n christ_n can_v have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o affliction_n to_o send_v he_o 53_o more_o than_o 12._o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n unless_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o will_n reveil_v in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o see_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o saducee_n say_v you_o be_v deceive_v not_o 29_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n together_o so_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a 119_o because_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v neither_o can_v the_o effect_n of_o he_o will_v be_v hinder_v or_o resist_v now_o it_o be_v the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a man_n with_o his_o quantity_n and_o dimension_n the_o second_o rule_n to_o be_v remember_v be_v god_n that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n &_o that_o whatsoever_o necessary_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n be_v a_o argument_n not_o of_o power_n but_o of_o weakness_n this_o the_o scripture_n decree_n this_o the_o father_n deliver_v this_o their_o own_o schoolman_n determine_v for_o 19_o in_o god_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o can_v die_v he_o can_v lie_v he_o can_v deny_v his_o word_n he_o can_v sin_v he_o can_v deceive_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d can_v do_v which_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a for_o this_o xv_o be_v a_o token_n of_o impotency_n not_o of_o omnipotency_n of_o debility_n not_o of_o ability_n of_o want_n and_o weakness_n not_o of_o strength_n and_o power_n for_o in_o every_o contradiction_n 5_o there_o be_v falsehood_n and_o a_o lie_v which_o can_v agree_v to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v affirmation_n and_o negation_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n yea_o and_o nay_o to_o be_v true_a together_o which_o thing_n be_v impossible_a yea_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n 25_o confute_v this_o popish_a fancy_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n wherein_o a_o contradiction_n be_v imply_v and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v omnipotent_a now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o herein_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o notable_a contradiction_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o invisible_a together_o finite_a and_o infinite_a circumscribe_v and_o uncircumscribed_a to_o have_v dimension_n and_o to_o want_v dimension_n to_o be_v compass_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v include_v in_o a_o little_a bread_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n true_a body_n &_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v therein_o as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n and_o there_o have_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n which_o can_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v within_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o wafer_n cake_n wherefore_o the_o absurd_a conceit_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n can_v be_v maintain_v
christ_n be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a norishment_n to_o everlasting_a life_n these_o ground_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o what_o remedy_n god_n have_v ordain_v for_o our_o deliverance_n we_o shall_v never_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n until_o we_o find_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n we_o can_v perceive_v how_o great_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o know_v our_o own_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n such_o then_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o these_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n can_v never_o come_v aright_o unto_o they_o can_v never_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n can_v never_o discern_v his_o body_n but_o blind_o run_v on_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v all_o man_n upon_o to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o after_o understanding_n as_o precious_a stone_n a_o loathe_a stomach_n never_o wool_fw-mi digest_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v full_a despise_v the_o honey_n comb_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o remain_v blind_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o as_o bruit_v beast_n in_o understanding_n sure_o because_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o regard_v not_o his_o fear_n they_o contemn_v knowledge_n as_o esau_n do_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o israelite_n do_v their_o manna_n for_o no_o man_n true_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o godliness_n un_fw-mi sained_o but_o he_o have_v the_o mean_n offer_v unto_o he_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o cornelius_n desire_v to_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n 13_o who_o shall_v speak_v word_n unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o and_o his_o household_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o david_n go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n instruct_v his_o son_n solomon_n 9_o thou_o solomon_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a hart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o for_o sake_n he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v it_o also_o which_o the_o prophet_n proclaim_v 2_o chron_n 15._o o_o asa_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o benjamin_n hear_v you_o i_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v ofyou_o but_o ifye_v for_o sake_n he_o he_o will_v for_o 〈◊〉_d you_o likewise_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o when_o zacheus_n seek_v to_o see_v i_o esus_fw-la he_o show_v himself_o unto_o he_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o into_o his_o heart_n etc._n and_o that_o day_n salvation_n be_v begin_v in_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o family_n be_v make_v the_o chi'de_v of_o abraham_n hereby_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 145._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o etc._n unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o if_o we_o true_o desire_v knowledge_n we_o shall_v effectua_o obtain_v it_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o our_o self_n when_o the_o eunuch_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o read_v the_o prophet_n for_o increase_v of_o knowledge_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n direct_v philip_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o join_v himself_o to_o his_o chariot_n by_o who_o he_o be_v far_o instruct_v and_o baptize_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o that_o hunger_n 29_o and_o thirst_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v lest_o destitute_a but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o shorten_v he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v 6_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n math._n 5._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v hereunto_o tend_v the_o general_a promise_n deliver_v in_o the_o general_a word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n 8_o ask_v and_o you_o snalreceive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v here_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o consider_v that_o our_o holy_a endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n chap._n 17._o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o second_o part_n of_o examination_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o examination_n now_o a_o man_n may_v have_v knowledge_n and_o yet_o want_v faith_n wherefore_o the_o examination_n next_o point_n which_o we_o be_v to_o try_v and_o prove_v be_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n receive_v so_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v according_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n math._n 15_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o 28_o as_o thou_o desire_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n 2_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o also_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v prosit_v they_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o all_o those_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n that_o ground_n themselves_o on_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o desire_v daily_a to_o go_v forward_o in_o godliness_n hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n 2_o cor_n 13_o prove_v yourselves_o 5_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o 〈◊〉_d your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v refuse_v this_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n crucify_v to_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o have_v knowledge_n and_o understandding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o likewise_o a_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o elect_n do_v apply_v christ_n and_o the_o save_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o themselves_o particular_o we_o must_v know_v 4_o the_o purpose_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o person_n in_o be_v who_o and_o by_o who_o he_o have_v decree_v and_o determine_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a again_o we_o must_v have_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n true_a meaning_n towards_o we_o in_o offer_v salvation_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n be_v in_o he_o to_o save_v we_o whereupon_o we_o shall_v feel_v a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a rest_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v us._n these_o be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o both_o by_o know_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o father_n and_o by_o rely_v on_o his_o al-sufficiency_n to_o perform_v that_o high_a work_n of_o redemption_n whereunto_o he_o be_v seal_v and_o ordain_v this_o faith_n be_v not_o bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o but_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holyghost_n 2_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n except_o he_o give_v it_o no_o man_n can_v have_v it_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o presume_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o to_o despair_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n be_v supernatural_a to_o have_v a_o dead_a faith_n come_v of_o ourselves_o but_o to_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n proceed_v from_o god_n to_o who_o we_o ascribe_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n now_o the_o proper_a office_n and_o function_n of_o this_o justify_n faith_n stand_v in_o apprehend_v
testament_n and_o the_o new_a they_o have_v sundry_a significant_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n who_o interpretation_n be_v not_o easy_o know_v unto_o they_o three_o see_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o two_o sign_n and_o add_v two_o seal_n to_o his_o word_n and_o write_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n in_o his_o mircyfull_a promise_n for_o wherefore_o have_v he_o double_v the_o sign_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v increase_v in_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v double_a our_o assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n last_o this_o number_n of_o two_o overthrow_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o just_a number_n be_v 2._o first_o broach_v by_o peter_n lombard_n afterward_o ratysy_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o last_o establish_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v now_o become_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o that_o counterfect_a church_n for_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o we_o receive_v they_o forge_v have_v install_v into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sundry_a reason_n and_o firist_n of_o all_o sacrament_n confirmation_n can_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sit_v down_o in_o this_o chair_n of_o honour_n because_o it_o want_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n it_o have_v no_o word_n to_o warrant_v it_o or_o promise_v of_o blessing_n for_o howsoever_o xvii_o the_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v now_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n last_o they_o have_v advance_v it_o above_o baptism_n they_o administer_v it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o hallow_z the_o greasy_a oil_n to_o purify_v soul_n and_o body_n second_o sacrament_n their_o popish_a penance_n institute_v by_o bodily_a chastisement_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o any_o sacred_a thing_n be_v thus_o understand_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n 7_o for_o sin_n wherein_o god_n delight_v and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n beside_o true_a repentance_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o practise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n after_o that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n furthermore_o their_o penance_n have_v no_o visible_a sign_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v three_o sacrament_n matrimony_n albeit_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n honourable_a 4_o among_o all_o estate_n yet_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v institute_v before_o xviii_o the_o law_n it_o be_v ratify_v among_o the_o infidel_n which_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n join_v to_o it_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o 37_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o last_o the_o roman_a church_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n a_o profanation_n of_o holy_a order_n a_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o as_o with_o one_o hand_n they_o advance_v it_o to_o a_o great_a dignity_n with_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o cast_v it_o down_o with_o great_a disgrace_n and_o contempt_n as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a priesthood_n four_o order_n come_v in_o the_o next_o sacrament_n place_n which_o be_v the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o sacrament_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o order_n we_o shall_v multiply_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o outward_a element_n and_o visible_a sign_n last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o extreme_a unction_n which_o we_o suffer_v not_o to_o sacrament_n mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n but_o pull_v off_o the_o vizard_n thereof_o because_o the_o church_n have_v the_o use_n of_o anoint_v 14_o so_o long_o as_o it_o retain_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v beside_o it_o have_v no_o word_n ofinstitution_n to_o warrant_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n wherefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o number_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n instruct_v her_o child_n in_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o sacrament_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o harken_v rather_o to_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o their_o tradition_n rather_o to_o god_n then_o to_o man_n rather_o to_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a of_o their_o part_n their_o use_n their_o number_n now_o we_o book_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a first_o of_o baptism_n then_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o howsoever_o baptism_n have_v sundry_a signification_n yet_o as_o it_o signify_v that_o wash_n with_o water_n which_o serve_v to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ap_fw-mi it_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n once_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v this_o descrption_n teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v 48_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o albeit_o dip_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o baptism_n yet_o wash_v with_o water_n 26_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o such_o as_o be_v once_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v albeit_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v have_v make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n now_o q_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o baptism_n as_o we_o do_v before_o general_o in_o a_o sacrament_n these_o two_o thing_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n the_o part_n of_o baptism_n be_v outward_a and_o inward_a the_o outward_a part_n 4_o be_v these_o four_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o 19_o minystry_n and_o god_n have_v join_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n together_o wherefore_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v careful_a and_o not_o careless_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o osfice_n who_o be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o water_n and_o to_o wash_v the_o party_n moreover_o the_o people_n be_v direct_v to_o who_o to_o resort_v when_o they_o have_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v last_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profane_a baptism_n when_o they_o appoint_v midwife_n and_o private_a person_n to_o baptize_v child_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n 19_o be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o be_v as_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o 36_o element_n of_o water_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o baptism_n consist_v whosoever_o therefore_o baptise_v with_o any_o other_o liquorthen_a with_o water_n as_o with_o blood_n with_o sand_n with_o snow_n with_o milk_n or_o such_o like_a matter_n do_v frustrate_a baptism_n and_o make_v it_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n again_o all_o popish_a corruption_n add_v and_o annex_v to_o this_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o cream_n cross_n censor_n taper_n spittle_n salt_n 26_o and_o such_o like_a unsavoury_a trumpery_n be_v 〈◊〉_d have_v also_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o worship_n join_v with_o they_o also_o if_o water_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n the_o want_n of_o wash_v with_o water_n can_v hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o die_v without_o baptism_n all_o perish_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o die_v without_o 5_o circumcision_n god_n be_v not_o more_o rigorous_a under_o the_o gospel_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n to_o be_v abandon_v and_o abjure_v of_o all_o parent_n of_o all_o childeren_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o four_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v now_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n these_o be_v 36_o either_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o ripe_a year_n or_o else_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o who_o have_v interest_n in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n this_o condemn_v the_o romyshe_a practice_n of_o baptise_v bell_n and_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o
external_a and_o visible_a which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o beside_o the_o heavenly_a internal_a and_o invisible_a the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n benefit_n and_o treasure_n according_a to_o 34._o the_o doctrine_n of_o ireneus_fw-la three_o we_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v most_o comfortable_o nourish_v with_o the_o same_o unto_o eternal_a life_n four_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o remain_v true_a and_o natural_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n as_o before_o so_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n not_o only_o because_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o and_o set_v before_o we_o but_o because_o so_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o worthy_o christ_n himself_o give_v we_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n true_o to_o everlasting_a life_n last_o we_o all_o hold_v the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o without_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o the_o bread_n be_v eat_v and_o 〈◊〉_d wine_n drink_v and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n all_o carry_v it_o about_o and_o lift_v it_o up_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o people_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o disagreement_n and_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n among_o we_o be_v in_o certain_a adjoint_v and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v sup_n for_o see_v we_o all_o reach_n and_o confess_v the_o true_a communication_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o controversy_n must_v needs_o stand_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v and_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o thereby_o pluck_v 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n stand_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o one_o part_n contend_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v literal_o and_o as_o the_o word_n find_v which_o yet_o that_o side_n do_v not_o so_o understand_v the_o other_o part_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v sacramental_o and_o figurative_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n the_o interpretation_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n second_o one_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n essential_o and_o bodily_a in_o with_o and_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o to_o be_v eat_v as_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o the_o other_o part_n hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o the_o first_o supper_n sit_v at_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o now_o continue_v with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v remain_v there_o until_o he_o break_v the_o heaven_n and_o descend_v thence_o to_o judgement_n last_o one_o part_n will_v have_v all_o communicant_n that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o partake_v the_o outward_a sign_n whether_o they_o come_v worthy_o or_o unworthy_o whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o insidel_n whether_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a tó_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n corporal_o and_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o the_o believer_n do_v eat_v he_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o unbeliever_n to_o death_n and_o damnation_n the_o other_o side_n hold_v that_o the_o unbe_n leever_n abuse_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o their_o destruction_n and_o that_o only_o the_o faithful_a can_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n &_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n be_v more_o near_o and_o firm_o knit_v unto_o he_o than_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o head_n and_o thereby_o draw_v from_o he_o life_n everlasting_a these_o be_v brief_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n faithfu_o not_o partial_o particular_o not_o confuse_o set_v down_o in_o discuss_v the_o truth_n whereof_o howsoever_o great_a bitterness_n have_v 〈◊〉_d break_v out_o between_o brother_n as_o likewise_o do_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n yet_o set_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o disputation_n aside_o they_o be_v worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n learned_a teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n earnest_a destroyer_n of_o heresy_n and_o rare_a example_n of_o golines_n notwithstanding_o the_o infirmity_n imperfection_n and_o intemperate_a stile_n of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o howsoever_o this_o odious_a mak-bate_a 14_o n._n d._n bold_o avouch_v pag._n 46._o that_o these_o man_n never_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d to_o compound_v their_o controversy_n but_o they_o have_v always_o depart_v more_o disagree_v &_o more_o enemy_n theu_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o their_o meeting_n yet_o all_o man_n know_v he_o do_v either_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o conceal_v the_o several_a point_n of_o their_o latin_a union_n and_o agreement_n conclude_v and_o subscribe_v at_o marpurge_n anno_fw-la 1529._o cha_n 15._o which_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n credimn_v &_o 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o all_o believe_v and_o profess_v concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o use_v there_o of_o in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o inctitution_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o any_o such_o work_n whereby_o one_o man_n may_v obtain_v grace_n for_o another_o whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o alive_a also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o same_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n man_n moreover_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v institute_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o stir_v up_o unto_o faith_n the_o weak_a conscience_n of_o man_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o although_o it_o can_v not_o hither_o to_o be_v altogether_o agree_v amòg_v we_o whether_o the_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o ch_z be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n corporal_o yet_o nevertheless_o both_o party_n ought_v to_o declare_v christian_n charity_n one_o towards_o the_o other_o so_o far_o as_o conscience_n can_v bear_v and_o both_o part_n shall_v diligent_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o establish_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a understà ding_n of_o that_o matter_n a_o man_n in_o this_o act_n which_o be_v subscribe_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o luther_n melanthou_fw-mi brentius_n 〈◊〉_d oecolampadius_n bucer_n and_o other_o we_o see_v they_o profess_v christian_n charity_n and_o promise_v earnest_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o reveile_v his_o truth_n unto_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o hart_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v they_o to_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o enemy_n of_o our_o church_n have_v cause_n rather_o to_o envy_v our_o agreement_n then_o to_o in_o veigh_v against_o our_o disagreement_n it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o delight_n in_o contention_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o command_v to_o compel_v to_o enforce_v to_o press_v to_o oppress_v to_o ban_v to_o throw_v out_o curse_n and_o to_o thunder_v out_o excommunation_n against_o those_o that_o dissent_n from_o they_o but_o our_o church_n not_o withstand_v this_o variance_n have_v not_o so_o proceed_v one_o against_o another_o as_o enemy_n we_o curse_v not_o but_o bless_v we_o hate_v not_o but_o love_n we_o parsecure_v not_o but_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o keep_v the_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d join_v heart_n and_o hand_n we_o seek_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o zion_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o fortress_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o moreover_o albeit_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v in_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n that_o such_o as_o have_v leisure_n with_o delight_n themselves_o and_o pleasure_n to_o paint_v out_o the_o jar_n and_o quarrel_n abroad_o either_o be_v or_o doubtless_o shall_v be_v in_o league_n and_o love_n at_o home_n yet_o
the_o draught_n because_o the_o ear_n of_o well_o dispose_v person_n will_v abhor_v that_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v defend_v it_o the_o haereticke_n and_o infidel_n will_v 〈◊〉_d at_o we_o and_o laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v again_o he_o say_v evident_o the_o mouse_n can_v eat_v it_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o that_o nevertheless_o alexander_n as_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n adventure_v upon_o that_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o hog_n or_o a_o dog_n shall_v eat_v the_o whole_a consecrate_a host_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o the_o lord_n body_n shall_v go_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o body_n of_o that_o hog_n or_o dog_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o blaspemous_a school_n divinity_n or_o 〈◊〉_d villainy_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d man_n harken_v once_o more_o to_o antoninus_n that_o beastly_a bishop_n of_o florence_n 3_o if_o a_o mouse_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n or_o beast_n happen_v to_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n through_o negligence_n of_o keep_v let_v the_o keeper_n be_v enjoin_v penance_n 40._o day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v the_o mouse_n be_v take_v and_o burn_v and_o let_v his_o ash_n be_v bury_v near_o the_o altar_n hereunto_o another_o add_v that_o palude_fw-la the_o mouse_v entrail_n must_v be_v draw_v out_o and_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o there_o remain_v if_o the_o priest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v it_o must_v 〈◊〉_d belay_v up_o until_o it_o may_v natural_o be_v consume_v but_o the_o host_n so_o find_v in_o the_o mouse_v bowel_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o water_n as_o a_o certain_a priest_n sometime_o use_v a_o fly_n that_o he_o sound_v in_o the_o chalice_n after_o consecration_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n clunice_n say_v he_o that_o his_o stomach_n will_v serve_v he_o to_o eat_v the_o same_o without_o horror_n this_o be_v the_o best_a course_n of_o all_o as_o god_n 〈◊〉_d do_v who_o be_v much_o commend_v for_o swallow_v and_o receive_v the_o host_n which_o a_o leper_n have_v vomit_v and_o cast_v up_o and_o hereunto_o the_o goodly_a and_o ghostly_a canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o colen_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d radulph_n col._n if_o there_o fall_v any_o small_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n upon_o the_o pall_n of_o the_o altar_n let_v the_o stone_n be_v cut_v and_o burn_v and_o the_o ash_n put_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o cast_v into_o the_o fish-poole_n if_o any_o fall_n upon_o the_o stone_n or_o upon_o the_o ground_n let_v the_o priest_n lick_v it_o up_o if_o a_o spider_n or_o fly_v be_v fall_v into_o it_o let_v they_o be_v take_v out_o wary_o and_o burn_v over_o the_o fish-poole_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v vomit_v it_o up_o again_o let_v the_o piece_n be_v gather_v up_o and_o be_v give_v to_o a_o faithful_a man_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o let_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o vomit_n be_v burn_v and_o set_v near_o unto_o the_o altar_n can_v any_o religious_a hart_n repeat_v or_o any_o christian_n ear_n abide_v this_o loathsome_a divinity_n we_o will_v therefore_o cease_v to_o stir_v this_o dunghill_n any_o far_a for_o the_o due_a reverence_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o former_a question_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o beast_n eat_v bread_n it_o can_v be_v for_o that_o they_o say_v be_v go_v by_o consecration_n some_o not_o so_o gross_a as_o the_o former_a hold_v they_o eat_v the_o show_v of_o bread_n other_o say_v the_o bread_n bene_fw-la return_v again_o and_o thus_o god_n must_v wnrke_v miracle_n to_o feed_v mouse_n so_o likewise_o innocentius_n more_o subtiliy_v then_o sound_o say_v the_o bread_n pass_v away_o miraculous_o when_o the_o body_n come_v and_o the_o body_n pass_v and_o get_v itself_o away_o when_o the_o mouse_n draw_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bread_n come_v into_o his_o place_n again_o so_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o soon_o as_o any_o mouse_n or_o beast_n touch_v it_o but_o guidmundus_n and_o thomas_n walden_n affirm_v that_o 46_o when_o mouse_n gnaw_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v deceptio_fw-la visus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o error_n in_o our_o fight_n we_o simple_o judge_v they_o be_v eat_v and_o nibble_v but_o our_o sight_n be_v deceive_v the_o mouse_n be_v otherwise_o occupy_v and_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o say_v our_o eyesight_n fail_v in_o think_v they_o to_o be_v mouse_n or_o bird_n whereas_o they_o may_v peradventure_o be_v angel_n in_o their_o shape_n other_o hold_v some_o new_a matter_n be_v create_v in_o place_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o touch_v the_o worm_n that_o be_v engender_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d diversity_n be_v among_o they_o some_o say_v they_o eucharist_n be_v engender_v of_o the_o air_n other_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o quality_n and_o show_v thereof_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v substance_n make_v of_o accident_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o reason_n thus_o they_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o up_o and_o down_o too_o and_o fro_o to_o reconcile_v matter_n they_o know_v not_o how_o and_o to_o believe_v thing_n they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n have_v a_o direction_n and_o pathway_n what_o to_o follow_v when_o their_o teacher_n be_v not_o settle_v and_o persuade_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n against_o all_o these_o confusion_n uncertainty_n contrariety_n blasphemy_n and_o cross_v one_o another_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o to_o hold_v and_o instruct_v they_o to_o make_v a_o diffe_n between_z ch_z body_n &_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n the_o sacrament_n be_v corruptible_a christ_n body_n be_v glorious_a and_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n the_o sacrament_n be_v beneath_o christes_fw-fr body_n be_v above_o the_o sacrament_n be_v on_o earth_n upon_o the_o table_n the_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o sacrament_n feed_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n feed_v the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v as_o well_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o of_o the_o godly_a the_o body_n be_v only_o eat_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v eat_v to_o death_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o eat_v to_o salvation_n wherefore_o howsoever_o beast_n may_v touch_v or_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o corruptible_a element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o can_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n five_o they_o argue_v the_o case_n whether_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o blood_n or_o whether_o it_o include_v the_o soul_n humour_n spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n itself_o scotus_n say_v 3_o none_a certum_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a both_o may_v be_v defend_v but_o neither_o can_v be_v prove_v notwithstanding_o 13_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n avouch_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o body_n &_o the_o body_n in_o the_o blood_n by_o a_o connect_n of_o they_o together_o which_o they_o call_v concomit_n antia_fw-la or_o accompany_v each_o other_o so_o than_o whereas_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o understand_v he_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n again_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n they_o make_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o my_o body_n this_o be_v a_o new_a fancy_n well_o agree_v and_o answer_v to_o their_o new_a doctrine_n whereby_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o build_v up_o one_o idle_a conceit_n with_o another_o this_o be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a shiste_fw-gr and_o a_o marvellous_a sigure_n pass_v all_o figure_n whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v two_o and_o two_o be_v make_v one_o last_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n where_o almost_o no_o end_n be_v they_o eager_o contend_v with_o what_o word_n their_o consecration_n or_o rather_o conjuration_n be_v wrought_v some_o say_v christ_n consecrate_v when_o he_o bless_v other_o deny_v this_o dispute_v how_o many_o word_n be_v precise_o require_v to_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n scotus_n shrowd_v himself_o under_o his_o own_o ignorance_n &_o fly_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n say_v 2_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a ignorance_n not_o to_o know_v how_o many_o word_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n &_o therefore_o he_o which_o think_v he_o know_v
break_v they_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v he_o do_v not_o break_v but_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v touch_v the_o next_o word_n this_o the_o pronoune_n demonstrative_a they_o say_v sometime_o point_v out_o the_o bread_n as_o bonaventure_n this_o deliver_v sometime_o they_o say_v it_o demonstrate_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o individum_fw-la vagum_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o any_o certain_a determine_a thing_n else_o but_o a_o thing_n leave_v at_o random_n and_o at_o large_a in_o generality_n but_o what_o thing_n particular_o they_o can_v tell_v sometime_o they_o say_v it_o demonstrate_v nothing_o as_o 4_o josephus_n angle_n and_o durand_n miss_v not_o much_o of_o that_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o nothing_o be_v signify_v other_o say_v it_o demonstrate_v the_o body_n &_o so_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o speak_v foolish_o this_o body_n be_v my_o body_n and_o beside_o by_o this_o interpretation_n it_o shall_v be_v his_o body_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n bellarmine_n as_o he_o confess_v the_o papist_n his_o good_a brother_n agree_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n so_o he_o invent_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a exposition_n never_o hear_v off_o before_o in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o jest_n or_o in_o earnest_n among_o the_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a that_o be_v 11_o hoc_fw-la edulium_fw-la that_o be_v this_o food_n be_v my_o body_n this_o drink_n be_v my_o blood_n and_o yet_o what_o food_n it_o be_v and_o what_o drink_v it_o be_v when_o that_o word_n be_v utter_v he_o dare_v not_o to_o determine_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n leave_v it_o more_o at_o large_a with_o who_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 6_o hoc_fw-la contentum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o these_o show_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n after_o his_o fashion_n say_v christ_n mean_v that_o which_o he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o hold_v he_o mean_v not_o bread_n so_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n without_o reason_n christ_n take_v not_o bread_n into_o his_o hand_n scotus_n understand_v hoc_fw-la ens_fw-la that_o be_v this_o general_a thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v but_o what_o it_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v declare_v they_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o their_o own_o device_n moreover_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o next_o word_n be_v they_o likewise_o muster_v a_o army_n of_o many_o figure_n sometime_o they_o expound_v it_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o occam_n sometime_o they_o understand_v thereby_o be_v make_v as_o bonoventure_o blunder_v at_o all_o adventure_n but_o bellarmine_n refall_v both_o these_o sometime_o they_o mean_v this_o shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v and_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n furthermore_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v give_v they_o understand_v shall_v be_v give_v be_v break_v they_o expound_v shall_v be_v break_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o they_o expound_v sacrifice_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o thus_o they_o rove_v and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o as_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o right_a way_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v go_v rather_o than_o stand_v still_o wherefore_o by_o these_o collection_n we_o see_v that_o these_o word_n which_o stand_v in_o construction_n and_o order_n together_o he_o take_v bless_a break_v and_o give_v they_o expound_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o take_v the_o interpretation_n bread_n he_o bless_v it_o quite_o and_o clean_o away_o and_o in_o place_n thereof_o put_v a_o other_o substance_n he_o break_v the_o show_n appearance_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o then_o he_o give_v they_o his_o body_n behold_v in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n how_o many_o shape_n form_n figure_n nay_o falsehood_n they_o have_v invent_v and_o so_o invert_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v they_o must_v be_v take_v proper_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o figure_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n i_o wilgive_v a_o short_a but_o most_o sweet_a taste_n of_o the_o popish_a divinity_n teach_v in_o school_n in_o church_n in_o monastery_n in_o seminary_n and_o in_o all_o their_o meeting_n by_o their_o schoolman_n canonist_n doctor_n preacher_n and_o bishop_n when_o the_o euange_fw-mi list_v report_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n break_v it_o bless_a and_o give_v it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o interpretation_n must_v be_v this_o christ_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o bless_v it_o to_o nothing_o he_o break_v only_o certain_a shex_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v they_o his_o natural_a body_n say_v unto_o they_o this_o which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o not_o you_o can_v tell_v sure_o food_n it_o be_v but_o be_v it_o what_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v transubstantiate_v and_o turn_v into_o my_o body_n and_o therefore_o take_v it_o and_o offer_v it_o up_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o so_o sacrifice_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o never_o be_v there_o such_o fond_a and_o fantastical_a figure_n hear_v off_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o be_v such_o vanity_n invent_v never_o be_v there_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o forsake_v these_o fable_n and_o device_n of_o their_o own_o and_o to_o say_v plain_o evident_o simple_o direct_o and_o distinct_o with_o maximus_n the_o greek_a scoliast_n zumbola_n tauta_fw-la alla_fw-mi ouk_fw-mi aletheia_fw-la that_o be_v these_o be_v token_n but_o not_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o with_o tertullian_n 4_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n speak_v as_o clear_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n monach_n the_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v be_v call_v by_o we_o bread_n but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n do_v still_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v johannem_fw-la if_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o convert_v sanctify_a vessel_n to_o private_a use_n there_o not_o be_v in_o they_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n have_v so_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n teach_v in_o those_o time_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v no_o way_n to_o answer_v but_o to_o invent_v this_o shift_n that_o 22_o a_o certain_a disciple_n of_o berengarius_fw-la do_v insert_v and_o interlace_v it_o but_o who_o it_o be_v or_o when_o it_o be_v or_o how_o it_o be_v disclose_v and_o detect_v he_o can_v tell_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v just_o be_v deny_v see_v ofhim_n it_o can_v be_v confirm_v beside_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o answer_v all_o allegation_n and_o authority_n to_o say_v they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o heretic_n if_o such_o counterfeit_a coin_n may_v go_v for_o good_a payment_n thus_o far_o of_o this_o matter_n now_o if_o so_o great_a variety_n and_o dissension_n be_v among_o they_o in_o this_o one_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v infinite_a more_o what_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o difference_n shall_v we_o find_v among_o they_o if_o we_o shall_v run_v over_o all_o the_o controversy_n lie_v between_o us._n let_v they_o therefore_o never_o object_v against_o we_o our_o division_n or_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o mote_n they_o espy_v in_o we_o let_v they_o rather_o reconcile_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o and_o pull_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o else_o for_o shame_n hold_v their_o peace_n doubtless_o among_o we_o they_o shall_v never_o find_v great_a doubt_n and_o difference_n then_o have_v be_v among_o the_o child_n and_o church_n of_o god_n now_o for_o our_o further_a direction_n touch_v this_o point_n ofdissentionsin_v the_o church_n late_o &_o large_o debate_v by_o this_o enemy_n as_o the_o chief_a object_n and_o subject_n of_o his_o warn-word_n and_o observation_n dilate_a through_o many_o chap._n as_o welbecame_v a_o man_n of_o his_o leisure_n and_o learning_n i_o will_v insist_v a_o while_n upon_o this_o point_n wherein_o observe_v with_o i_o these_o 4._o thing_n first_o that_o unity_n be_v oftentimes_o out_o of_o the_o church_n second_o that_o dissension_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o church_n three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a full_a of_o contention_n last_o that_o this_o discourse_n of_o division_n in_o our_o church_n may_v be_v take_v up_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o use_v against_o christ_n
up_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n &_o of_o the_o dead_a we_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o condemn_v it_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v for_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o x_o but_o once_o and_o if_o they_o be_v priest_n proper_o to_o offer_v he_o they_o must_v likewise_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v he_o be_v kill_v moreover_o they_o make_v his_o al-susficient_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v unperfect_a which_o notwithstanding_o make_v we_o perfect_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o sweet_a mediation_n of_o christ._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o gainful_a merchandise_n of_o mass_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o oblation_n or_o rather_o abomination_n thereof_o these_o and_o many_o other_o error_n be_v discover_v and_o open_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o i_o commend_v unto_o thou_o good_a christian_n reader_n desire_v thy_o far_a instruction_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o know_v it_o can_v but_o grieve_v thou_o to_o hear_v of_o contention_n and_o dissension_n especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o shall_v all_o think_v and_o speak_v one_o thing_n wherefore_o thou_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o offence_n will_v come_v but_o 1_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o come_v the_o apostle_n say_v there_o must_v be_v even_a 19_o heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v labour_v to_o do_v no_o more_o then_o to_o quench_v the_o fire_n which_o other_o have_v kindle_v and_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n which_o other_o have_v plant_v the_o success_n of_o this_o work_n i_o commit_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o examination_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o thou_o read_v it_o with_o judgement_n try_v all_o thing_n 21_o and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a lay_v all_o partia_o aside_o and_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n set_v before_o thou_o with_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bring_v we_o all_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o hart_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v light_n from_o darkness_n and_o truth_n from_o error_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o 9_o with_o every_o 〈◊〉_d of_o false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v grow_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o merciful_a direction_n and_o protection_n i_o commend_v thou_o amen_n finis_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n set_v down_o in_o question_n and_o answer_n short_o for_o the_o remembrance_n and_o plain_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o person_n requisite_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o know_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n q._n what_o be_v true_a religion_n a._n it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n joh_n 17_o 3_o eph_n 4_o 23_o 24._o q._n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o religion_n a._n two_o repentance_n and_o faith_n mar_n 1_o 15_o act._n 20_o 20_o 21_o q._n what_o be_v repentance_n a_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n from_o all_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n act_n 3_o 19_o ezek._n 18_o 21_o q_o how_o many_o thing_n have_v we_o to_o consider_v in_o repentance_n a_o two_o thing_n the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o attain_v it_o esa_fw-mi 1_o 16_o xvii_o xx_o q_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o repentance_n a_o two_o part_n first_o a_o for_o fake_v of_o sin_n with_o a_o hatred_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o second_o a_o betake_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o righteousness_n with_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 7_o x_o xi_o q_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n a_o two_o mean_n first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n revel_v 2_o 5_o q_o how_o many_o commandment_n be_v there_o in_o the_o law_n a_o ten_o exod._n 34_o 28_o deut._n 4._o xiii_o &_o x_o 4_o q_o 〈◊〉_d how_o many_o table_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d divide_v a_o into_o two_o table_n mar_n twelve_o 30_o xxxi_o exod_a xxxi_o xviii_o 34_o 1_o q_o what_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o table_n concern_v a_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o 4_o first_o commandment_n math_n xxii_o 36_o 37._o 38_o q_o what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d commaundemant_fw-fr a_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o deut_n 5_o 7_o exod_n 20_o 3_o q_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o law_n a_o we_o must_v not_o account_v that_o as_o god_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n but_o have_v and_o choose_v the_o true_a god_n only_o for_o our_o god_n mar._n 12_o 29_o q_o what_o be_v the_o second_o commandment_n a_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n exod_a 20_o 4_o q_o what_o be_v forbid_v and_o command_v in_o this_o law_n a_o we_o must_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n false_o but_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n joh._n 4_o 24_o josh_fw-mi 24_o 15_o esa._n 29_o 13_o q_o what_o be_v the_o three_o commandment_n a_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a exod._n xx_o 7_o q_n what_o be_v forbid_v and_o command_v in_o this_o law_n a_o we_o must_v not_o bereave_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o but_o use_v his_o title_n word_n and_o work_n with_o all_o reverence_n math._n 5_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o q_o what_o be_v the_o four_o commandment_n a_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a exod_a xx_o 8_o q_o what_o be_v command_v and_o forbid_v in_o this_o law_n a_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sabbath_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d it_o with_o our_o own_o work_n esa._n 58_o 13_o neh_n 13_o xv_o xvi_o etc._n etc._n q_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v holy_a and_o of_o present_a necessity_n luk_n 14_o 3_o 4_o 5_o act._n xx_o 7_o q_o 〈◊〉_d must_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n a_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o son_n thy_o daughter_n thy_o man_n thy_o maid_n and_o thy_o stranger_n exod_v xx_o x_o q_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o table_n what_o do_v the_o second_o table_n concern_v a_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o six_o last_o commandment_n rom._n 13_o 8_o 9_o q_o who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n a_o our_o neighbour_n be_v every_o one_o of_o our_o own_o flesh_n yea_o our_o enemy_n esa_n 58_o 7_o luk._n x_o 35_o 36_o 37_o math_n 5_o 44_o q_o what_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n a_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n exod_a xx_o 12_o q_o who_o be_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n a_o all_o superior_n set_v over_o we_o of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a rome_n 13_o 1_o 2_o eph._n 6_o 1_o 2._o 3_o q_o what_o do_v the_o word_n honour_n 〈◊〉_d a_o it_o 〈◊〉_d reverence_n obedience_n and_o maintenance_n whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a or_o unworthy_a that_o be_v our_o superior_n math_n xxii_o xxi_o q_o what_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n a_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v exod._n xx_o 13_o q_o what_o be_v forbid_v and_o command_v in_o this_o law_n a_o we_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o hurt_v our_o own_o life_n or_o our_o neighbour_n but_o to_o preserve_v and_o tender_v it_o as_o our_o own_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 15_o math_n 5_o xxii_o xxiii_o 24_o q_o what_o be_v the_o seven_o commandment_n a_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v a_o dultery_n exod_n 20_o 14_o q_o what_o be_v require_v in_o this_o law_n a_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n chaste_a from_o consent_v to_o unclean_a lust_n math_n 5_o 8_o 29_o 〈◊〉_d col._n 3_o 5_o q_o what_o be_v the_o eight_o commandment_n a_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v exod_a 20_o 15_o q_o what_o be_v forbid_v and_o command_v in_o this_o law_n a_o we_o must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n good_n but_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v they_o eph_n 4_o 28_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 6_o q_o what_o be_v the_o nine_o commandment_n a_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n exod_a 20._o 16_o q_o what_o be_v forbid_v and_o command_v in_o this_o law_n a_o we_o must_v not_o diminish_v or_o hurt_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o 〈◊〉_d his_o credit_n and_o estimation_n exod_n
our_o salvation_n for_o twelve_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o faith_n full_a receiver_n who_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n for_o no_o man_n can_v communicate_v with_o his_o body_n but_o the_o same_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n let_v we_o all_o prepare_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n i_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n can_v possible_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o four_o inward_a part_n also_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o similitude_n and_o relation_n supper_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n one_o to_o another_o stand_v in_o this_o manner_n even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v and_o give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n to_o feed_v the_o reupon_o bodily_a so_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o feed_v upon_o they_o spiritual_o thus_o much_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n to_o be_v unfold_v the_o three_z use_n &_o profit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o the_o lord_n sup_v be_v special_a three_o first_o to_o show_v forth_o with_o praise_n and_o thanks_o give_v the_o death_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o chri_fw-la who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n by_o who_o stripe_n 24_o we_o be_v heal_v so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o chief_a cause_n in_o our_o self_n which_o do_v crucify_v christ_n second_o to_o teach_v our_o comunion_n which_o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n xxx_o of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v leever_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n in_o our_o manifold_a trial_n and_o tentation_n that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o ch._n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n 38_o and_o therefore_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o hight_v nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o l._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ungodly_a and_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o chri_fw-la and_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o branch_n 6_o cut_v off_o which_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o burn_v they_o 3_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v our_o communion_n fellowship_n and_o 17_o agreement_n with_o our_o brethren_n meet_v together_o at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o partake_v together_o of_o the_o same_o supper_n wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o a_o comunion_n among_o our_o self_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o one_o to_o ward_n another_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n declare_v what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o work_n follow_v 28_o consist_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o duty_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o 9_o for_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o it_o past_o find_v out_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o this_o business_n great_a be_v the_o profit_n which_o we_o reap_v &_o receive_v if_o we_o come_v right_o and_o 〈◊〉_d prepare_v great_a be_v the_o punishment_n procure_v by_o want_n of_o this_o try_v all_o and_o examination_n and_o the_o 14_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v defile_v by_o unworthy_a receive_n this_o preparation_n principal_o stand_v in_o these_o 4._o point_n in_o the_o 3_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o 5_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n see_v every_o one_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v in_o repentance_n 6_o from_o dead_a work_n and_o last_o in_o 23_o reconciliation_n toward_o our_o brethren_n have_v peace_n 18_o with_o all_o man_n and_o love_n toward_o our_o enemy_n thus_o i_o have_v open_v plain_o yet_o true_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o have_v disclose_v some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o skirt_n of_o that_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o reproach_n of_o christian_n the_o scorn_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n to_o many_o that_o stumble_v thereat_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n the_o lord_n god_n high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o people_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o pull_v down_o this_o abominable_a idol_n that_o have_v advance_v itself_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o deface_v this_o filthy_a monster_n that_o have_v deceive_v many_o who_o trust_v in_o it_o the_o same_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o ignorant_a to_o establish_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o confound_v all_o obstinate_a enemy_n to_o his_o truth_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o their_o country_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_o amen_o finis_fw-la a_o corollary_n the_o apostle_n paul_n christian_n reader_n prophesieng_v of_o these_o last_o time_n in_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveil_v 2._o declare_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n withal_o power_n sign_n lie_v wonder_n &_o in_o all_o deceivablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o this_o description_n the_o effectual_a work_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v down_o but_o it_o be_v in_o those_o which_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o god_n impart_v his_o 25._o power_n to_o his_o minister_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v so_o do_v satan_n after_o a_o apish_a imitation_n give_v power_n to_o his_o instrument_n and_o breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o to_o condemn_v such_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v not_o the_o truth_n the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_a in_o the_o child_n of_o world_n disobedience_n be_v double_a to_o wit_n by_o work_n and_o by_o word_n his_o work_n be_v with_o great_a power_n which_o be_v see_v by_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n now_o who_o it_o be_v in_o our_o day_n that_o boast_v of_o wonder_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o miracle_n who_o make_v the_o power_n of_o work_a sign_n and_o miracle_n 14_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n who_o glory_n that_o they_o can_v every_o day_n nay_o every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n miraculous_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o pretend_v that_o their_o real_a presence_n their_o 〈◊〉_d image_n their_o private_a 21_o mass_n &_o other_o like_a superstition_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o her_o head_n 31_o her_o spouse_n and_o her_o foundation_n and_o be_v he_o not_o discern_v by_o this_o note_n among_o other_o to_o be_v that_o very_a antichrist_n describe_v in_o scripture_n prophesy_v to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o the_o church_n and_o feel_v of_o every_o christian_n wherefore_o let_v we_o careful_o beware_v 〈◊〉_d such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n carry_v away_o our_o eye_n and_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o mean_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o prevail_a be_v by_o word_n to_o wit_n by_o deceivablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n how_o beit_v not_o open_a but_o secret_a not_o show_v
himself_o as_o he_o be_v but_z disguised_z not_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n with_o manifest_a violence_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n but_o mask_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o godliness_n pretend_v the_o fair_a friendship_n but_o intend_v the_o great_a clothing_n &_o deep_a mischief_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n who_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o propound_v false_a doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v of_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d who_o condemn_v marriage_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_n of_o the_o creature_n under_o the_o vizard_n of_o fast_v lawful_a possession_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n who_o under_o a_o false_a show_n of_o counterfeit_a devotion_n zeal_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unstable_a have_v nourish_v 〈◊〉_d rebellion_n and_o machiavillian_n practice_n against_o lawful_a prince_n but_o he_o i_o hese_fw-mi be_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o these_o have_v be_v his_o cunning_a bait_n to_o allure_v man_n to_o his_o superstition_n and_o their_o own_o confusion_n moreover_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o their_o proceed_n first_o they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n and_o decay_v as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v life_n into_o the_o beast_n by_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o religion_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v publish_v controversy_n dictate_v narration_n lecture_n disputation_n demand_n motive_n principle_n apology_n challenge_n demonstration_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o popish_a doctrine_n but_o be_v beat_v from_o his_o bulwark_n and_o out_o of_o all_o their_o sophistry_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v 17_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v seek_v to_o gain_v &_o get_v ground_n of_o we_o another_o way_n for_o whereas_o they_o see_v 〈◊〉_d overmatch_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n they_o indevor_v to_o excel_v or_o at_o least_o to_o equal_v we_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d partly_o at_o home_n and_o partly_o abroad_o they_o have_v pen_v sundry_a treatise_n of_o direction_n devotion_n reuclation_n imitation_n memorial_n meditation_n and_o christian_n exercise_v tend_v to_o reformation_n of_o manner_n thereby_o think_v through_o hypocrisy_n to_o win_v estimation_n among_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o incite_v man_n to_o allow_v their_o religion_n itself_o but_o find_v themselves_o in_o process_n of_o time_n far_o inferior_a unto_o we_o both_o in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sincerity_n of_o life_n they_o have_v last_o of_o all_o invent_v another_o shift_n wherein_o be_v less_o honour_n and_o more_o dishonesty_n to_o wit_n by_o set_v down_o the_o debate_n and_o disagreement_n that_o have_v be_v among_o our_o church_n and_o gather_v a_o heap_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o our_o own_o wtiter_n bitter_o inveigh_v one_o against_o another_o thereby_o to_o raise_v up_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n of_o many_o from_o we_o and_o to_o work_v a_o deep_a dislike_n of_o our_o religion_n among_o other_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o crafty_a enemy_n both_o nameles_a and_o shameless_a who_o write_v against_o a_o worthy_a knight_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o a_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o noddy_n church_n entitle_v himself_o first_o the_o warder_n and_o now_o late_o the_o warner_n though_o he_o show_v neither_o skill_n in_o the_o one_o nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o other_o and_o through_o their_o side_n seek_v to_o give_v a_o wound_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n pretend_v nothing_o 46_o against_o we_o but_o brauling_n and_o 〈◊〉_d invective_n joan_n against_o another_o as_o well_o at_o home_n as_o abroad_o not_o be_v able_a to_o handle_v the_o controverfy_v of_o religion_n have_v fill_v his_o warn-word_n with_o continual_a allegation_n of_o authority_n and_o speech_n out_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n as_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n calvin_n beza_n and_o diverse_a other_o together_o with_o most_o bitter_a railing_n and_o calumniation_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n against_o we_o all_o which_o if_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n as_o evil_a humour_n out_o of_o a_o body_n it_o can_v not_o be_v esteem_v worth_n so_o many_o counter_n as_o now_o it_o be_v k_o divide_v into_o encounter_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a as_o to_o do_v well_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o easy_a as_o to_o speak_v evil_a let_v it_o therefore_o of_o all_o person_n be_v call_v for_o ever_o not_o the_o warn-word_n but_o the_o scorn-word_n be_v a_o confute_v mass_n of_o slander_n &_o evil_a encuonter_v practice_n to_o be_v scorn_v rather_o then_o confute_v and_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o deep_a subtlety_n and_o wretched_a policy_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o allege_v luther_n against_o zuingilus_n and_o one_o of_o our_o writer_n against_o another_o to_o the_o end_n that_o while_o they_o strive_v about_o man_n word_n and_o write_n matter_n of_o great_a substance_n may_v lie_v bury_v in_o silence_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o bring_v we_o from_o the_o holy_a defence_n of_o god_n eternal_a truth_n to_o skirmish_v with_o they_o about_o man_n saying_n we_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o great_a key_n and_o question_n of_o religion_n and_o fall_v to_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o inferior_a nature_n &_o condition_n this_o be_v to_o wrangle_v about_o nothing_o and_o to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o frivolous_a &_o fruitless_a write_n let_v they_o know_v we_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o defend_v and_o iustyfie_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o all_o their_o say_n than_o they_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o defend_v bellarmine_n hofius_n harding_n and_o other_o harsh_a maintainer_n both_o of_o popish_a opinion_n and_o their_o own_o private_a assertion_n if_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o allow_v whatsoever_o position_n and_o proposition_n caietan_n durand_n canisius_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n or_o any_o of_o their_o side_n have_v publish_v let_v they_o profess_v it_o and_o give_v out_o so_o much_o otherwise_o they_o take_v pain_n in_o vain_a and_o offer_v we_o great_a injury_n object_v against_o we_o word_n neither_o utter_v by_o we_o nor_o approved_a of_o us._n and_o howsoever_o we_o agree_v together_o better_o than_o the_o adversary_n wish_n or_o desire_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o church_n church_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n how_o false_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o disunion_n and_o division_n and_o show_v the_o peace_n and_o concord_n between_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n france_n germany_n switzerland_n denmark_n and_o other_o place_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a some_o difference_n and_o dissension_n between_o we_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n sup_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n nor_o so_o bloody_a as_o the_o adversary_n surmise_n neither_o so_o dangerous_a and_o gross_a as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o age_n and_o generation_n have_v see_v all_o church_n follow_v all_o together_o one_o another_o in_o all_o point_n but_o some_o 1_o difference_n have_v appear_v in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o discipline_n or_o ceremony_n or_o manner_n or_o in_o all_o yea_o bishop_n have_v be_v against_o bishop_n doctor_n against_o doctor_n father_n against_o father_n saint_n against_o saint_n church_n against_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o hereby_o rend_v one_o from_o another_o but_o join_v together_o with_o hand_n and_o hart_n in_o the_o common_a faith_n cyprian_n dissent_v from_o cornelius_n and_o augustine_n from_o jerome_n as_o lot_n do_v from_o abraham_n be_v there_o not_o a_o violent_a and_o troublesome_a contention_n between_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o chrysostome_n of_o constantinople_n between_o cyrill_n and_o theodoritus_n as_o great_a as_o ever_o be_v between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la yet_o be_v they_o godly_a learned_a zealous_a and_o excellent_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o time_n neither_o be_v the_o contention_n so_o great_a or_o war_n so_o hot_a and_o bloody_a between_o the_o reform_a church_n about_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v imagine_v for_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o strife_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o certain_a circumstance_n first_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a sign_n have_v not_o a_o bare_a signification_n but_o assure_v our_o conscience_n through_o the_o sa._n ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v as_o true_o and_o certain_o give_v of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v to_o his_o supper_n as_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n again_o we_o profess_v that_o the_o supper_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o earthly_a